friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enrol_v to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o saint_n extend_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o saint_n fellow_n member_n to_o fellow_n member_n supply_v the_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o from_o their_o common_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o who_o be_v these_o saint_n sure_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o persuade_v it_o to_o this_o saint_n who_o take_v for_o saint_n to_o think_v every_o man_n a_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o certain_o that_o a_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n know_v to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n he_o must_v be_v take_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n and_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v saint_n divers_a way_n there_o be_v saint_n by_o birth_n 1._o cor._n 7._o saint_n diversity_n of_o saint_n now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n wherein_o all_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n second_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n that_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n those_o be_v saint_n also_o and_o three_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o change_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n who_o god_n have_v change_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o hope_n or_o any_o comfort_n in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v change_v from_o himself_o that_o do_v leave_v and_o forgo_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v sanctity_n of_o call_v call_v saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.4_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o conversation_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o speak_v of_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n saint_n of_o god_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecuter_n these_o be_v chief_a choose_a saint_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o glorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n praise_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v the_o most_o glorious_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o trouble_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v i_o will_v but_o only_o speak_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n for_o there_o they_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n there_o they_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o carry_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o verity_n the_o best_a law_n under_o heaven_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o poor_a saint_n have_v no_o such_o strong_a persecutor_n in_o any_o place_n as_o in_o that_o and_o beside_o agabus_n in_o act._n 11._o foretold_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n it_o seem_v the_o famine_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n that_o write_v of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o search_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o all_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o claudius_n cesar_n make_v a_o haven_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a haven_n which_o he_o make_v by_o dig_v a_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o river_n tiber_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o bring_v provision_n into_o the_o city_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o all_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n as_o dio_n the_o historian_n say_v this_o famine_n therefore_o which_o agabus_n foretell_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o heavy_a hand_n of_o scarcity_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o persecution_n they_o endure_v and_o those_o two_o woeful_a event_n perplex_v they_o wondrous_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o their_o charity_n may_v abound_v to_o they_o as_o their_o misery_n have_v abound_v so_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v want_v want_v saint_n may_v want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v in_o want_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v very_o needful_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v all_o experience_n confirm_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o soil_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v promise_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o another_o a_o better_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v many_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n and_o haply_o of_o worse_a man_n than_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o want_n first_o because_o god_n will_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v speak_v to_o a_o philosopher_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o master_v thy_o affection_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o in_o disgrace_n but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o own_o bring_v up_o how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o will_v show_v that_o his_o child_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v the_o world_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o expect_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o scorn_v these_o thing_n below_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n only_o as_o severus_n say_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o those_o be_v his_o best_a soldier_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v naught_o so_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v train_v up_o in_o poverty_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v if_o you_o will_v bring_v up_o a_o boy_n a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n learn_v he_o first_o to_o endure_v poverty_n learn_v he_o to_o lie_v hard_a to_o fare_v hard_a to_o encounter_v all_o the_o hardage_n which_o nature_n itself_o can_v hardly_o bear_v and_o which_o these_o delicious_a fellow_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o let_v they_o first_o master_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o want_v not_o because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o nor_o because_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o help_v they_o for_o those_o that_o he_o will_v give_v heaven_n to_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v for_o
pitch_n of_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v learn_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o vainglorious_a to_o take_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o communicate_v the_o glory_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v and_o we_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o affliction_n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n of_o peril_n by_o sea_n of_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o of_o innumerable_a danger_n great_a than_o other_o man_n have_v because_o than_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o his_o enemy_n force_v he_o by_o their_o detraction_n but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o also_o suffex_fw-la this_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n humility_n to_o think_v when_o they_o conceit_v high_a of_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v domine_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o chief_a in_o all_o matter_n such_o man_n that_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o business_n the_o whole_a act_n must_v be_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o not_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o cold_a by_o night_n these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 10.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.12_o these_o kind_n of_o bragadocio_n be_v confront_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n what_o be_v thou_o beside_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v more_o than_o another_o man_n and_o why_o be_v not_o another_o man_n as_o good_a as_o thou_o let_v man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o communicate_v it_o with_o the_o church_n and_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o best_o deserve_v to_o take_v the_o glory_n to_o himself_o single_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o he_o take_v in_o his_o collegian_n all_o of_o that_o livery_n with_o he_o and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n last_o for_o this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o we_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o our_o own_o life_n and_o examine_v how_o this_o come_v to_o we_o the_o saint_n before_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o put_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o to_o make_v ourselves_o participant_n and_o to_o say_v and_o we_o also_o but_o how_o do_v we_o participate_v with_o they_o we_o see_v they_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v voluptuous_a riotous_a and_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o too_o they_o give_v their_o life_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o care_v not_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o life_n present_a and_o the_o pamper_n of_o our_o belly_n the_o very_a source_n of_o damnation_n here_o be_v a_o goodly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goodly_a imitation_n yet_o we_o must_v imitate_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v our_o fore-elders_a be_v honest_a pure_a and_o sincere_a a_o man_n may_v trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n but_o we_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a cozen_a creature_n here_o be_v a_o goody_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o too_o our_o forefather_n be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n coop_v themselves_o up_o in_o corner_n and_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o upon_o their_o back_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o too_o we_o imitate_v well_o this_o be_v a_o left-hand_a imitation_n our_o father_n scorn_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o church-living_n or_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n but_o man_n now_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o come_v by_o any_o thing_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o have_v it_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o too_o let_v we_o either_o labour_n to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conversation_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o stately_a seat_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o live_v damnable_a and_o base_a life_n upon_o earth_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n predicate_a 3_o the_o predicate_a now_o for_o the_o predicate_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o elegant_a to_o move_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o so_o certain_o all_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n do_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o fear_n in_o the_o stay_n and_o long_o delay_v of_o it_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n move_v continual_a fear_n and_o continual_a fear_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o continual_a slavery_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o freedom_n in_o liberty_n and_o in_o fear_n too_o for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o servitude_n and_o of_o slavery_n now_o therefore_o this_o jeopardy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n from_o false_a brethren_n from_o persecutor_n from_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o time_n of_o peril_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peril_n from_o the_o land_n whatsoever_o can_v hold_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o danger_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o life_n hang_v before_o he_o 28.66_o deut._n 28.66_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o will_n and_o commandment_n i_o will_v make_v your_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o you_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o suspense_n you_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v die_v thus_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a but_o when_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n take_v this_o anxious_a life_n to_o hang_v always_o in_o suspense_n we_o must_v imagine_v what_o a_o mighty_a perturbation_n it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n like_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prolong_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v still_o in_o doubt_v and_o suspense_n a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o fall_v at_o once_o than_o always_o to_o hang_v thus_o he_o have_v better_o be_v dispatch_v than_o to_o live_v still_o in_o trouble_n in_o misery_n and_o torment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hang_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o fear_v still_o represent_v the_o evil_a and_o no_o end_n of_o the_o evil_a behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a child_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v still_o in_o jeopardie_n there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a and_o secure_a although_o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o security_n from_o god_n that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o security_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o mind_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o secure_a but_o they_o be_v ever_o move_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o work_v against_o the_o issue_n of_o light_n to_o make_v their_o life_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a jeopardy_n what_o these_o peril_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n explain_v i_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o come_v to_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v the_o next_o part_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extent_n 4_o the_o extent_n every_o hour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o more_o miserable_a in_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o good_a fit_n some_o temper_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o make_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o nature_n for_o those_o breach_n which_o the_o distemper_n afterward_o
the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n upon_o this_o flesh_n his_o workmanship_n appear_v to_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bone_n how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o flesh_n over_o it_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n and_o veil_n for_o the_o soul_n how_o he_o have_v inlve_v it_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v flesh_n there_o be_v life_n and_o have_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o he_o have_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o part_n in_o their_o several_a joint_n in_o their_o several_a use_n and_o proportion_n how_o he_o have_v water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o with_o juice_n and_o moisture_n every_o where_n how_o he_o have_v inflame_v it_o with_o artery_n how_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sensible_a with_o sinew_n how_o he_o have_v extend_v and_o stretch_v it_o out_o with_o muscle_n how_o he_o have_v cover_v all_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a skin_n how_o he_o have_v fence_v some_o part_n with_o hair_n as_o in_o man_n and_o with_o divers_a other_o fence_n more_o thick_a and_o solid_a as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n with_o feather_n as_o in_o fowl_n with_o scale_n as_o in_o fish_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o live_v after_o one_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o can_v live_v but_o they_o have_v vein_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n and_o a_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n and_o a_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o concoction_n and_o they_o have_v blood_n whereby_o they_o live_v that_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v shall_v set_v such_o a_o wondrous_a hand_n upon_o flesh_n now_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v do_v great_a matter_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n upon_o it_o here_o except_o he_o intend_v further_a glory_n for_o it_o hereafter_o indeed_o in_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a lustre_n and_o great_a variety_n but_o be_v compare_v unto_o flesh_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o manhood_n itself_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o be_v that_o habitation_n or_o house_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o raise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v down_o to_o rebuild_v it_o up_o better_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o flesh_n must_v fall_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n although_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rail_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o then_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o general_a use_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o flesh_n or_o upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o that_o flesh_n to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v it_o wondrous_o and_o beautify_v it_o to_o singular_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o it_o be_v ruinate_v he_o shall_v rebuild_v it_o to_o a_o far_o great_a beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o flesh_n use_v that_o god_n have_v so_o grace_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v it_o to_o damnable_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o swell_v it_o with_o drunkenness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v it_o with_o filthiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distract_v it_o with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v and_o imbezell_v that_o substance_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n and_o stamp_n upon_o here_o and_o that_o hereafter_o mean_v to_o better_v this_o his_o workmanship_n let_v not_o we_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n go_v great_a and_o high_a the_o further_a we_o go_v in_o nature_n still_o the_o more_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rise_v from_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o vegetable_n to_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o there_o he_o show_v the_o resurrection_n more_o clear_o flesh_n 2._o part._n the_o fourfold_a diversity_n of_o flesh_n then_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o flesh_n agree_v in_o the_o general_a they_o all_o live_v with_o a_o soul_n all_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o bird_n they_o all_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o live_v in_o one_o manner_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o digestion_n of_o meat_n which_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o nourishment_n so_o in_o the_o general_a all_o flesh_n be_v one_o but_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proportion_n one_o with_o another_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o particular_a difference_n of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o specialty_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o he_o name_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n three_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n four_o of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o different_a motion_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v erect_v unto_o heaven_n where_o his_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v a_o prone_a deject_a motion_n look_v always_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v grovel_v there_o that_o the_o fish_n shall_v glide_v in_o the_o watery_a element_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o world_n but_o of_o another_o country_n that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v mount_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o a_o feather_n whereby_o they_o leave_v the_o seat_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o upper_a region_n by_o this_o variety_n of_o their_o motion_n we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o argue_v the_o variety_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v move_v the_o apostle_n put_v no_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o beast_n or_o unto_o fish_n but_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o four_o as_o comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o world_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n create_v and_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o prime_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n whereon_o the_o lord_n have_v stamp_v his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o goodly_a of_o all_o flesh_n set_v such_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n in_o it_o and_o indow_v some_o flesh_n with_o such_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ornament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v compare_v with_o man_n i_o mean_v no_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o term_n of_o comparison_n with_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n such_o a_o goodly_a aspect_n to_o heaven_n such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o behaviour_n such_o a_o erect_v upright_a and_o tall_a stature_n such_o a_o goodly_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n such_o valour_n such_o wisdom_n such_o
our_o head_n 104.1_o psal_n 104.1_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a of_o glorious_a star_n and_o every_o star_n give_v a_o certain_a document_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n void_a but_o all_o proclaim_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v now_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o some_o body_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o body_n of_o beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n a_o rare_a lustre_n and_o a_o goodly_a glory_n a_o marvellous_a feature_n and_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n incomparable_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v as_o far_o surpass_v this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o delicate_a body_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lightsome_a star_n do_v pass_v the_o poor_a stone_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o common_a form_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o transcend_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v transcend_v and_o surmount_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v comparison_n division_n into_o 2._o comparison_n how_o he_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o heavenly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o preferment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o inferior_a glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a then_o second_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o that_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o but_o in_o comparison_n one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o some_o of_o another_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o lustre_n and_o some_o of_o another_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n there_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o similitude_n they_o say_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n excel_v the_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o star_n themselves_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v all_o shine_v in_o heaven_n as_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o the_o star_n do_v now_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v all_o this_o parable_n and_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v even_o as_o we_o see_v these_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o heavenly_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o durabilitie_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v commendable_a so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o shall_v far_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v now_o as_o far_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n exceed_v earthly_a thing_n and_o even_o as_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o star_n that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o glory_n and_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a lustre_n nor_o like_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o then_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v difference_n and_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n comparison_n 1._o part_n or_o comparison_n he_o take_v it_o now_o from_o heavenly_a body_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o he_o learn_v and_o the_o better_a he_o see_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n the_o creator_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n great_a power_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n but_o than_o be_v he_o best_o see_v when_o a_o man_n do_v ascend_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o scale_n and_o proceed_v from_o low_a work_n to_o high_a for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o a_o hill_n may_v see_v the_o further_a off_o so_o he_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o he_o advance_v the_o more_o clear_o he_o see_v and_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_a master_n and_o teacher_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dull_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o but_o yet_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o fair_a book_n and_o the_o goodly_a volume_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o language_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o speech_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v no_o angle_n nor_o corner_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o he_o search_v it_o out_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o sense_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o heat_n and_o light_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v restive_a and_o they_o be_v dull_a they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n they_o have_v not_o that_o diffuse_a power_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v to_o work_v every_o where_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n more_o teach_v and_o instruct_v than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n now_o make_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o strong_a that_o if_o our_o garden_n can_v teach_v we_o and_o if_o our_o seed_n can_v teach_v we_o if_o our_o field_n can_v teach_v we_o and_o if_o our_o flesh_n can_v teach_v we_o even_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o if_o these_o can_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v elementary_a and_o sublunary_a if_o these_o have_v a_o power_n of_o instruction_n no_o doubt_n then_o that_o golden_a book_n that_o rare-volumne_n that_o be_v above_o that_o be_v write_v with_o so_o many_o star_n as_o so_o many_o golden_a letter_n and_o so_o fair_o write_v 2.2_o hab._n 2.2_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o this_o be_v full_a of_o discipline_n and_o can_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v the_o scholar_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o more_o familiar_a precept_n and_o more_o move_a example_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o comparison_n here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o body_n heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n by_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mean_v the_o star_n because_o they_o be_v create_v substance_n and_o not_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v they_o in_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a man_n that_o
the_o earth_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n last_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n the_o star_n be_v not_o comparable_a either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o moon_n 1.16_o gen._n 1.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o because_o the_o moon_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v the_o second_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a office_n she_o have_v in_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o use_n the_o benefit_n of_o she_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o her_o guydance_n also_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v innumerable_o different_a and_o for_o their_o number_n numberless_a and_o although_o the_o mathematician_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o star_n according_a to_o the_o 48._o image_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o star_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v which_o pass_v all_o number_n all_o these_o star_n be_v sort_v out_o into_o six_o magnitude_n even_o into_o six_o difference_n not_o to_o stand_v now_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o star_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o south_n and_o three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o north_n and_o five_o in_o the_o zodiaque_fw-la and_o these_o be_v goodly_a star_n that_o navigator_n commend_v and_o say_v that_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o south_n pole_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o these_o which_o we_o see_v because_o of_o their_o double_a number_n the_o six_o magnitude_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o star_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o exceed_v the_o earth_n eighteen_o time_n over_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o star_n to_o draw_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a light_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o rusty_a that_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a explication_n of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v never_o eclipse_v because_o they_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v it_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v between_o she_o and_o he_o and_o that_o interposition_n make_v her_o eclipse_n and_o lose_v her_o light_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o star_n be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n be_v their_o glory_n their_o shine_a and_o their_o brightness_n use_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o magnitude_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n to_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o bright_a lustre_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o magnitude_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o great_a magnitude_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o great_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o in_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n so_o in_o use_n too_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o name_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v first_o comparative_o with_o these_o earthly_a body_n second_o comparative_o with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v glorious_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o mean_v thus_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v several_a magnitude_n and_o great_a disproportion_n among_o the_o star_n so_o that_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n even_o so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o bigness_n so_o do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o goodly_a big_a than_o these_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n he_o shall_v so_o translate_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v so_o amplify_v and_o augment_v thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v or_o to_o comprehend_v that_o wondrous_a picture_n that_o god_n shall_v draw_v upon_o this_o poor_a carcase_n which_o now_o languish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o creep_a on_o the_o earth_n look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o angel_n between_o the_o pebble_n stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o difference_n above_o our_o expectation_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v do_v not_o ask_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o still_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o question_n for_o they_o may_v object_v if_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v shall_v be_v glorious_a than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o same_o even_o as_o all_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o general_a element_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o the_o star_n be_v all_o celestial_a body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o one_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o another_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o point_n which_o our_o divine_n and_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v so_o much_o on_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o venture_v too_o much_o into_o it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o true_a as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v more_o honour_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o christian_n he_o shall_v perhaps_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o persecutor_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o follow_v he_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 22.28_o pro._n 22.28_o nor_o to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v extend_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o star_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v star_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n not_o of_o the_o same_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n not_o of_o the_o same_o excellency_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o school_n man_n have_v devise_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o laurel_n crown_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v and_o they_o say_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v either_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a 9_o 1_o mat._n 20_o 9_o the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o every_o man_n for_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v the_o penny_n there_o be_v another_o joy_n which_o be_v accidental_a which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n according_a as_o they_o
from_o death_n be_v phrase_n and_o term_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o and_o significant_o and_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n he_o use_v a_o phrase_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o that_o variety_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o can_v have_v be_v so_o fit_a therefore_o he_o interchange_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o sowing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o esse_fw-la into_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o descend_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o progenitor_n another_o sow_v be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n and_o universal_a nurse_n of_o all_o mankind_n now_o of_o the_o first_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o although_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o that_o way_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o corruption_n and_o the_o first_o sation_n or_o sow_v be_v a_o conceal_a and_o secret_a matter_n a_o shameful_a action_n and_o sometime_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o i_o can_v follow_v those_o extravagancy_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o sow_v of_o god_n when_o he_o sow_v the_o body_n in_o the_o ground_n earth_n to_o earth_n ash_n to_o ash_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v the_o best_a sow_v by_o far_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o misery_n and_o weakness_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o job_n say_v 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n but_o this_o sow_v of_o god_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o which_o this_o text_n as_o also_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o sow_v not_o to_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n after_o that_o but_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a rest_n and_o renovation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v appear_v so_o then_o it_o be_v sow_v he_o use_v this_o word_n upon_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o great_a monster_n and_o bugg_v of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o die_v be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n sow_v be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o that_o he_o that_o sow_n may_v sow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reap_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o ear_n may_v ear_n in_o hope_n all_o these_o be_v word_n of_o hope_n word_n that_o be_v very_o full_a of_o contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o job_n say_v the_o just_a man_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o hope_v against_o hope_n that_o when_o desperation_n assail_v he_o than_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o hope_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o be_v be_v not_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o interest_n and_o have_v a_o great_a income_n again_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o due_a place_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n in_o god_n acre_n as_o in_o many_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o churchyard_n be_v call_v god_n acre_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v nor_o to_o the_o thorn_n and_o weed_n to_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pick_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v repose_v and_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o tale_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v and_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a she_o shall_v surrender_v every_o body_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o diligent_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a husbandman_n the_o lord_n almighty_a he_o that_o cast_v his_o seed_n with_o judgement_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o great_a wisdom_n joh._n 15._o 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n therefore_o take_v this_o seed_n and_o he_o so_o lay_v it_o up_o where_o it_o may_v bring_v the_o most_o profit_n and_o rise_v with_o the_o rich_a advantage_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o plenty_n which_o receive_v the_o first_o and_o late_a rain_n 11.14_o deut_n 11.14_o and_o set_v the_o valley_n thick_a with_o corn_n 65.14_o psal_n 65.14_o that_o it_o make_v man_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v this_o semination_n this_o sow_v it_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o hope_n &_o profit_n this_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o familiarity_n with_o that_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v undergo_v man_n must_v forgo_v this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v perplex_v and_o distress_a when_o such_o melancholy_a thought_n come_v in_o their_o head_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n therefore_o with_o that_o to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v we_o conceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v we_o even_o unto_o our_o death_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o bless_a promise_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o whereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n so_o much_o for_o that_o metaphor_n now_o the_o other_o for_o the_o body_n to_o come_v chrysost_n 2._o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chrysost_n it_o be_v very_o significant_a it_o be_v raise_v up_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o grow_v up_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o be_v do_v by_o another_o so_o indeed_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o external_a action_n that_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o work_v on_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v raise_v therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o raise_v for_o we_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 1.69_o luke_n 1.69_o 11.17_o john_n 11.17_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o house_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o temple_n
for_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unconstant_a base_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v a_o simple_a poor_a base_a creature_n which_o make_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o prime_a original_n and_o study_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v extract_v he_o have_v indeed_o better_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stupefy_v and_o draw_v back_o to_o his_o inferior_a part_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o first_o material_n the_o earth_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o to_o that_o body_n be_v add_v a_o glorious_a divinity_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v for_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o person_n he_o must_v have_v be_v liable_a as_o all_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o any_o man_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o a_o man_n that_o work_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o possibility_n herein_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o although_o adam_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o can_v enliven_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o frailty_n but_o be_v govern_v and_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o incorporate_a union_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quality_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o till_o the_o garden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o god_n command_v he_o 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n these_o although_o they_o be_v fair_a course_n and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o excellency_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v matter_n rather_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o present_a solace_n in_o this_o world_n then_o of_o glory_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 34._o john_n 4_o 34._o he_o have_v no_o generation_n all_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n service_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n as_o fellow_n servant_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o as_o in_o rev._n 22._o when_v john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o in_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o down_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o although_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o those_o that_o come_v down_o as_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n 18.3_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n though_o these_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n 5.14_o joshuah_n 5.14_o and_o may_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o he_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n nor_o yet_o from_o heaven_n but_o one_o only_a part_n of_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o changeable_a soul_n into_o a_o frail_a body_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n invest_v himself_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n and_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o take_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o blood_n whereof_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v be_v compact_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o gracious_a wonder_n and_o all_o part_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n high_a above_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o in_o their_o quality_n they_o differ_v that_o as_o the_o first_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o be_v earthly_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o divine_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v appropincate_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v it_o that_o this_o earthly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o gross_a and_o nail_v and_o tie_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o other_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o be_v heavenly_a and_o altogether_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o then_o the_o one_o by_o his_o condition_n be_v still_o look_v downward_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n always_o look_v upward_o still_o unto_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n be_v also_o heavenly_a have_v give_v all_o his_o follower_n power_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v very_o strict_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o contrary_a
he_o be_v come_v there_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o go_v not_o about_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o news_n come_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v let_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v he_o lie_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n when_o all_o man_n give_v he_o for_o stink_a and_o desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v when_o martha_n his_o sister_n have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n and_o tell_v christ_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o for_o any_o other_o rise_v she_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o imagine_v that_o well_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v senseless_a and_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o because_o lazarus_n be_v so_o strong_o hold_v by_o death_n four_o day_n therefore_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n may_v be_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v and_o countermand_v by_o the_o high_a strength_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o now_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v a_o mighty_a deliverance_n so_o still_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a and_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v use_v we_o be_v impatient_a we_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sick_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempt_a devil_n and_o oft_o time_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o sin_n and_o shameful_a action_n and_o course_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o christian_a agony_n and_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v bear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o except_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o image_n yes_o reason_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v for_o in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o sickness_n in_o their_o distraction_n and_o strange_a convulsion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a although_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n of_o grow_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v for_o their_o tender_a year_n a_o fearful_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v mortality_n and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n the_o proposition_n let_v we_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o bear_v both_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o sort_n inward_o or_o outward_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n be_v thou_o trouble_v in_o thy_o fortune_n in_o thy_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n of_o body_n remember_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o image_n thus_o thou_o be_v make_v will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o face_n will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o name_n will_v thou_o not_o take_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v unto_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v leave_v thou_o therefore_o bear_v it_o and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o bear_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o lively_a assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o better_a image_n one_o day_n the_o galleyslave_n that_o serve_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o galley_n if_o they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n some_o christian_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o will_v cheer_v their_o mind_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o jacob_n serve_v the_o churl_n laban_n seven_o year_n 29._o gen._n 29._o if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v rachel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o think_v it_o but_o like_a unto_o seven_o day_n and_o with_o patience_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v use_v he_o unto_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o sweeten_v these_o outward_a worldly_a misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o grief_n so_o great_a but_o if_o we_o tie_v heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v light_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o short_a moment_n any_o affliction_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v let_v we_o put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oh_o when_o shall_v that_o bless_a day_n appear_v so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n aspire_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n we_o mourn_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o body_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o incessant_a prayer_n by_o continual_a clamour_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n of_o god_n saint_n must_v bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n again_o unto_o earth_n to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o as_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n to_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o hopeful_a to_o cry_v and_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v repose_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n now_o for_o the_o explanation_n in_o verse_n 50._o 50._o verse_n 50._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v prevent_v those_o questioning_n and_o objection_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o word_n we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o genesis_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o image_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v heavenly_a but_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o it_o become_v earthly_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o adam_n blood_n be_v like_o their_o progenitor_n they_o all_o take_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o
have_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o way_n before_o so_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o man_n use_v quiet_a and_o with_o great_a repose_n to_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o message_n to_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n nor_o no_o more_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n till_o that_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o word_n he_o send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o fatherly_a preservation_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o gracious_a trumpet_n which_o be_v ever_o sound_v either_o to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o discourage_v and_o harden_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o ill_a do_n still_o there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o such_o intercourse_n shall_v cease_v those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o any_o more_o news_n or_o message_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a privation_n and_o absence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o that_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o deal_n and_o affair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v the_o time_n almost_o past_a give_v 3_o part._n what_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v for_o if_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v sensible_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o must_v utter_v something_o that_o man_n must_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o inarticulate_a and_o general_a sound_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o significant_a impression_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o father_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v what_o word_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v st._n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v shall_v be_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o i_o go_v if_o i_o go_v to_o my_o study_n if_o i_o walk_v if_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o i_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v whatsoever_o i_o incline_v myself_o to_o i_o think_v i_o ever_o hear_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o allusion_n than_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v so_o sound_v theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v to_o this_o effect_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v before_o the_o door_n prepare_v yourselves_o as_o isay_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 40.3_o esay_n 40.3_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o shall_v find_v the_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o sensible_a and_o significant_a note_n what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o point_v at_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a warning_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o intendment_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o reasonable_a ear_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o deaf_a or_o so_o dull_a but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o what_o word_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v articulate_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o howbeit_o we_o honour_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o tend_v something_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n affection_n for_o this_o purpose_n effect_n 4_o part._n the_o effect_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a effect_n that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o they_o work_v death_n and_o destruction_n when_o they_o blow_v and_o sound_a to_o the_o war_n but_o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o change_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n observe_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v more_o large_a and_o so_o also_o may_v this_o be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o say_v st._n austin_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v body_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n but_o shall_v last_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o wit_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n that_o shall_v never_o forget_v their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o abominable_a action_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o proportion_n also_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o true_a frame_n and_o proper_a stature_n and_o not_o as_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o the_o like_a as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o member_n and_o part_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n raise_v they_o uncorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o corrupt_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o malice_n and_o vexation_n and_o torture_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v in_o time_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n though_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o how_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o worstnesse_n or_o destruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o suffer_v misery_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o use_v and_o desire_v of_o
there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v come_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o make_v this_o insultation_n but_o all_o shall_v aspire_v for_o it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o as_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v in_o their_o martyrdom_n insult_v over_o death_n with_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o motto_n in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n part_n division_n into_o five_o part_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o fourthly_a when_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v then_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n and_o last_o the_o use_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n a_o man_n that_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n against_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o our_o death_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o our_o life_n therefore_o all_o this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o undaunted_a when_o that_o great_a and_o common_a adversary_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o the_o insultation_n be_v in_o the_o 55._o verse_n prophecy_n 1._o part._n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 13.14_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o applaud_v and_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o to_o gratulate_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 35._o matth._n 24_o 35._o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o no_o jote_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n those_o sweet_a prophecy_n of_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contentment_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yesterday_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n no_o late_a devise_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n manner_n be_v still_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o here_o in_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n speak_v many_o infinite_a incredible_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o set_v to_o a_o seal_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o word_n write_v it_o be_v a_o book-case_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v inspire_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isay_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n use_v we_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o constant_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v settle_v and_o establish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a then_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n but_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o from_o many_o scruple_n which_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n suggest_v unto_o we_o write_v 2._o part._n whore_n this_o be_v write_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v divine_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o isay_n some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o hosea_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_n from_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v two_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cite_v both_o the_o prophet_n two_o of_o they_o together_o 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o second_o part_n out_o of_o hosea_n that_o in_o isay_n be_v isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v this_o god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n except_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a world_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v still_o that_o from_o thing_n present_a we_o may_v argue_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o from_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v prove_v to_o ourselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o raise_v god_n people_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o then_o babylon_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v stay_v his_o hand_n there_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mere_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n country_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o man_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n for_o they_o must_v die_v after_o that_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o babylon_n be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o which_o will_v draw_v a_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o all_o their_o enemy_n else_o beside_o for_o babylon_n can_v but_o enthral_v their_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o hell_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o will_v swallow_v both_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o couch_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o obliterate_v now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n hosea_n 13.14_o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n discourse_v strange_o after_o a_o wondrous_a and_o hide_a manner_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
i_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o call_v they_o home_o if_o they_o be_v brutish_a already_o i_o must_v seek_v to_o make_v they_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o back_o again_o but_o especial_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o weakness_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o sustain_v at_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v wicked_a man_n beast_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v also_o to_o call_v these_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o by_o their_o malice_n and_o persecution_n be_v 2_o where_o the_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o this_o persecution_n be_v there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o writer_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o saint_n luke_n mention_n 19.24_o act_n 19.24_o act_n 19_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v against_o idolatry_n there_o rise_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver_n smith_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n come_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o company_n he_o bring_v his_o livery_n after_o he_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o devilish_a beast_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n demetrius_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o lead_v all_o the_o hear_v after_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a forest_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n beza_n tertul._n beza_n so_o tertullian_n and_o beza_n after_o he_o with_o divers_z other_z of_o the_o father_n but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o direct_o that_o saint_n paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o affront_n at_o corinth_n that_o great_a danger_n when_o sosthenes_n be_v beat_v and_o that_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o he_o after_o a_o while_n quit_v the_o city_n and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 18.18.19_o act_n 18.18.19_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o say_v he_o will_v stay_v there_o till_o pentecost_n 16.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.8_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 16.8_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sedition_n that_o demetrius_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n he_o go_v thence_o present_o upon_o it_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o commission_n when_o they_o persecute_v and_o beat_v he_o away_o 10.14_o math._n 10.14_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v another_o company_n expound_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.16_o 19.16_o act_n 19.16_o and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conjuration_n be_v this_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n 19.13_o act_n 19.13_o who_o paul_n preach_v to_o come_v forth_o 14._o verse_n 14._o now_o the_o devil_n reply_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o so_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o tear_v and_o rend_v they_o hereupon_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o of_o envy_n because_o they_o suffer_v that_o great_a hurt_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v thus_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o nominate_v christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o rather_o friend_n and_o ally_n to_o paul_n than_o enemy_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n 10._o math._n 10._o matth._n 10._o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v not_o against_o i_o where_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o company_n and_o college_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n miscarry_v in_o their_o desire_n of_o lucre_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o saint_n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o adverse_a disposition_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o total_a trouble_n that_o he_o find_v at_o ephesus_n which_o he_o express_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v above_o strength_n that_o we_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n in_o our_o own_o self_n this_o desperate_a life_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n that_o study_a idolatry_n and_o for_o their_o idol_n diana_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v paul_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o sedition_n that_o they_o move_v against_o he_o he_o call_v fight_v with_o beast_n and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o that_o see_v you_o know_v that_o at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v such_o a_o world_n of_o adverse_a power_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n urge_v and_o crush_v even_o to_o death_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o myself_o 1.9_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o but_o to_o be_v devour_v as_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o fury_n of_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o undergo_v these_o trouble_n for_o i_o bring_v they_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n i_o may_v have_v avoid_v they_o if_o i_o will_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o that_o abundant_a reward_n and_o consolation_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v raise_v this_o my_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n shall_v not_o offer_v i_o more_o wrong_a and_o injury_n in_o tear_v it_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v it_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o save_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o deform_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o most_o lack_v which_o have_v most_o suffer_v here_o 12.24_o 1_o cor._n 12.24_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o thus_o ready_a to_o undergo_v these_o danger_n and_o to_o encounter_v again_o with_o beast_n after_o beast_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v single_v out_o against_o i_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o affliction_n here_o i_o may_v receive_v that_o eternal_a cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o god_n child_n use_v it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o blind_v withal_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n suffer_v they_o think_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v no_o substantial_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o of_o all_o man_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o pronounce_v guilty_a at_o every_o tribunal_n and_o be_v account_v the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o bring_v barrenness_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o plague_n from_o god_n because_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a for_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v special_a regard_n when_o we_o see_v trouble_n fall_v upon_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o
speak_v of_o here_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o most_o bestial_a fashion_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v a_o man_n less_o like_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v a_o great_a drinker_n especial_o to_o be_v a_o great_a eater_n such_o be_v the_o very_a monster_n of_o mankind_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a and_o those_o that_o exceed_v that_o measure_n be_v hate_v and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n to_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n to_o this_o little_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v what_o intolerable_a damage_n accrewe_v by_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o gross_a heaviness_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o body_n how_o it_o take_v away_o all_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n how_o it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o it_o confound_v the_o memory_n how_o it_o drown_v every_o part_n of_o reasonable_a discourse_n how_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o swad_n and_o deform_v that_o proportion_n and_o comely_a figure_n that_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n by_o common_a and_o woeful_a experience_n and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n cry_v out_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o become_v fool_n let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o mad_a let_v we_o drown_v our_o understanding_n let_v we_o disfigure_v ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v man_n for_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n less_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o once_o he_o be_v then_o excessive_a eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o so_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o belly_n as_o to_o become_v son_n of_o belial_n let_v we_o take_v our_o bread_n here_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o bread_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n so_o here_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n on_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 22.30_o luke_n 22.30_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12_o table_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o temporal_a thing_n with_o conscience_n with_o remembrance_n with_o prefiguration_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o eternal_a meat_n &_o drink_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o mercy_n god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o yet_o because_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o down_o the_o model_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n as_o may_v be_v compare_v nay_o which_o far_o transcend_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n better_o be_v express_v to_o we_o than_o by_o these_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o these_o foil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o eat_v so_o here_o as_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n here_o 11.9_o rom._n 11.9_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o sustentation_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v to_o our_o confusion_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o to_o refresh_v we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o more_o able_a to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n let_v we_o therefore_o disclaim_v and_o abhor_v this_o brutish_a acclamation_n which_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n make_v that_o have_v no_o portion_n but_o their_o belly_n that_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o gut_n and_o let_v we_o repute_v they_o among_o the_o base_a of_o beast_n but_o let_v we_o so_o eat_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a food_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o poison_n propound_v now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o die_v 2_o point_v reason_n alledgâ—d_n to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v why_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o wretched_a understanding_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v drink_v poison_n upon_o reason_n these_o epicure_n allege_v reason_n for_o their_o brutish_a course_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o close_a mockery_n for_o when_o isay_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o time_n they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o mock_v god_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v die_v he_o still_o threaten_v judgement_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o have_v a_o time_n of_o it_o and_o while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v since_o our_o time_n be_v short_a let_v we_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v and_o so_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n see_v the_o wondrous_a stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o man_n we_o be_v subject_a god_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n work_v shame_n and_o confusion_n every_o where_n but_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o this_o when_o a_o man_n brain_n be_v smite_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v disturb_v when_o he_o draw_v false_a and_o base_a conclusion_n out_o of_o idle_a and_o foolish_a premise_n then_o come_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mad_a as_o those_o man_n that_o argue_v after_o a_o contrary_a manner_n which_o upon_o strange_a premise_n bring_v in_o unnatural_a conclusion_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v do_v it_o follow_v because_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v feast_v &_o jovial_a it_o out_o to_o day_n nay_o clean_a contrary_n it_o follow_v rather_o thou_o shall_v throw_v thyself_o down_o in_o spirit_n and_o humble_a thy_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o humiliation_n to_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v thou_o a_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n how_o can_v thy_o meat_n be_v digest_v when_o thou_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n what_o man_n be_v so_o stout_a heart_a that_o if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n will_v feast_v to_o day_n can_v such_o a_o man_n swallow_v down_o his_o morsel_n with_o pleasure_n can_v he_o put_v over_o his_o drink_n with_o delight_n can_v he_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o relish_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v destinate_a a_o die_a man_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o devilish_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v over_o the_o wicked_a &_o wretched_a world_n to_o draw_v poysonful_a sense_n and_o wicked_a conclusion_n out_o of_o clean_a contrary_a premyse_n what_o be_v that_o thou_o say_v say_v saint_n austin_n to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v terrify_v i_o indeed_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o deceive_v i_o thou_o have_v terrify_v i_o because_o thou_o say_v to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o perhaps_o so_o i_o may_v the_o frailty_n of_o my_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o i_o may_v die_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deceive_v i_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n as_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v fast_o to_o day_n certain_o augustine_n augustine_n so_o saint_n austin_n conclude_v and_o so_o will_v all_o reason_n conclude_v even_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o as_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o
can_v rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o action_n so_o these_o infernal_a sleep_n these_o sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o give_v a_o certain_a evident_a prognostication_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o damn_v in_o hell_n they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 5._o psal_n 76_o 5._o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sleep_n to_o hell_n where_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o a_o refresh_a and_o refection_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o continual_a terror_n with_o ghastly_a dream_n and_o apparition_n that_o they_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v any_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o that_o fearful_a manner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infernal_a sleep_n shall_v work_v we_o from_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v awake_v from_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o in_o a_o lethargy_n even_o in_o death_n and_o extreme_o unable_a for_o any_o live_a action_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v for_o many_o plain_a reason_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o first_o as_o when_o sleep_n be_v on_o man_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o say_v many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o so_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o be_v sin_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o 22.34_o luk_n 22.34_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v second_o sleep_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o any_o danger_n he_o that_o lie_v sleep_v can_v defend_v himself_o the_o least_o child_n that_o come_v may_v cut_v his_o threat_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n that_o on_o every_o side_n wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o constitution_n in_o danger_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o he_o the_o least_o spider_n that_o be_v may_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o poison_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expose_v to_o danger_n as_o a_o sleep_a man_n much_o more_o as_o a_o sleep_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a but_o where_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o weather_n which_o loss_n the_o ship_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o he_o be_v asleep_a there_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v not_o shake_v over_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v danger_n dog_n he_o and_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o strike_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n three_o sleep_n and_o sin_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o signification_n of_o life_n a_o sleeper_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o a_o little_a breathe_n and_o a_o few_o wild_a affection_n in_o rage_a dream_n and_o deep_a fantasy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o work_n be_v ungodly_a his_o example_n every_o where_o detestable_a himself_o odious_a to_o god_n odious_a to_o man_n odious_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a comparison_n to_o describe_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o be_v sin_n than_o sleep_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sleep_n but_o a_o drunken_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o that_o for_o the_o sleep_n natural_a be_v far_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n it_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a touch_n and_o tincture_n behind_o it_o but_o those_o fall_v and_o mischief_n that_o a_o drunkard_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o they_o stick_v to_o he_o many_o day_n after_o and_o that_o facility_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o rise_v from_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o sinner_n except_o the_o lord_n work_v wondrous_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o work_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5.14_o ephes_n 5.14_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a bestir_v thyself_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v quest_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o convert_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o recover_v thyself_o again_o to_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o thy_o former_a action_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o waken_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o sleep_n and_o into_o sin_n so_o to_o awaken_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v very_o no_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v waken_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n until_o god_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o that_o give_v the_o sleep_n natural_a so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o wake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o live_a action_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sleep_v be_v in_o another_o element_n in_o another_o world_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n that_o be_v asleep_a say_v pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n and_o certain_o every_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o watch_v and_o therefore_o sleep_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o die_v it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v therefore_o the_o same_o poet_n well_o signify_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glimmer_a he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o man_n wake_v and_o also_o of_o his_o sleep_n for_o they_o make_v mercury_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a rod_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o jupiter_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v asleep_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o waken_v other_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o will_v â—l_n hom._n ult_n â—l_n as_o homer_n homer_n homer_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o little_a learning_n they_o have_v in_o divinity_n be_v this_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o mercury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a god_n among_o they_o when_o he_o will_v to_o give_v change_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o no_o not_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o waken_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o must_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o great_a god_n that_o permit_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o fall_v asleep_a but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o awaken_v he_o again_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n the_o first_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n and_o then_o with_o certain_a pinch_n and_o last_o with_o high_a clamour_n and_o cry_n the_o voice_n be_v as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o samuel_n when_o samuel_n be_v asleep_a 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n whereupon_o samuel_n rise_v and_o go_v to_o ely_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o slumber_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n rouse_v he_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n that_o have_v tender_a heart_n and_o flexible_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v home_o such_o a_o man_n be_v david_n who_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 13.14_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o wax_v flexible_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n second_o another_o
to_o extend_v this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o modesty_n for_o if_o man_n will_v still_o be_v move_v of_o question_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o dote_v about_o question_n 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a say_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v teach_v other_o thing_n he_o be_v sick_a about_o question_n he_o labour_v of_o a_o great_a sickness_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o so_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o celebrate_v the_o devil_n do_v ply_v doubt_v spirit_n with_o many_o question_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v away_o sin_n that_o a_o tincture_n and_o touch_n of_o water_n shall_v do_v this_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n confer_v in_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v or_o not_o remove_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o effect_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o baptism_n or_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o that_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n and_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o those_o gracious_a appendix_n to_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n the_o seal_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v seek_v further_o we_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o send_v his_o george_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o france_n or_o in_o another_o country_n and_o he_o never_o see_v the_o man_n nor_o come_v near_o he_o yet_o by_o send_v his_o garter_n he_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o order_n so_o much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v we_o these_o badge_n and_o symbol_n even_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o invest_n into_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o can_v miscarry_v in_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o sign_n be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o they_o put_v we_o into_o that_o honour_n and_o they_o possess_v we_o of_o that_o order_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o that_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o grace_n and_o honour_n and_o advancement_n we_o know_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v still_o efficacious_a and_o have_v their_o work_n upon_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v much_o more_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o baptism_n powerful_a which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o work_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o be_v always_o work_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o put_v they_o into_o honour_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n before_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o follow_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o conveyance_n as_o man_n be_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a and_o permanent_a it_o be_v inherent_a it_o be_v real_o confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n upon_o it_o but_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n to_o follow_v our_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 135.6_o psal_n 135.6_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n too_o that_o be_v those_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n those_o three_o principal_a stem_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o child_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o must_v come_v to_o age_n first_o yet_o as_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o child_n for_o divers_a month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o speech_n and_o converse_v so_o these_o grace_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o child_n although_o they_o do_v not_o work_v till_o god_n give_v they_o their_o fullness_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o time_n and_o operation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n that_o be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n raise_v and_o herein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n trouble_v itself_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o curious_a and_o so_o sickish_a to_o know_v what_o correspondence_n there_o she_o will_v be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o stature_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o what_o colour_n they_o shall_v have_v what_o employment_n they_o shall_v be_v ra_fw-mi sed_fw-la for_o whether_o a_o child_n shall_v rise_v as_o a_o child_n whether_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v râ—se_v in_o his_o old_a age_n whether_o crooked_a and_o deform_a man_n shall_v rise_v crooked_a and_o deform_v whether_o a_o prince_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prâ—vate_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n s_o ch_n foolish_a thing_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o man_n dote_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n then_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o sex_n again_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o as_o the_o sadducee_n thought_n man_n and_o w_z fe_o and_o consequent_o a_o new_a love_n and_o concordance_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o foolish_a heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v to_o this_o then_o let_v we_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o these_o hide_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o we_o can_v give_v no_o better_o fool_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wit_n to_o devise_v these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o languish_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v fearful_a decay_n and_o defacing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chrysost_n chrysost_n for_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o question_v shall_v never_o be_v stay_v any_o where_o it_o multiply_v and_o rebound_v still_o on_o a_o man_n and_o at_o last_o overwhelme_v he_o therefore_o the_o only_a wisdom_n be_v for_o man_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o build_v on_o as_o for_o these_o curiosity_n they_o shall_v once_o appear_v but_o not_o yet_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o another_o world_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v marvellous_a in_o conceal_v of_o his_o work_n in_o material_a corporal_a thing_n what_o a_o while_n be_v it_o before_o america_n be_v find_v out_o and_o when_o plato_n plato_n plato_n say_v there_o be_v another_o world_n as_o big_a as_o africa_n the_o world_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o when_o other_o philosopher_n affirm_v it_o still_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o pope_n vitellius_n depose_v a_o bishop_n because_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o the_o antipode_n we_o see_v then_o how_o long_o the_o world_n be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o common_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n since_o half_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o hide_v so_o secret_a do_v god_n keep_v his_o riches_n that_o when_o man_n have_v get_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v
which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n lurk_v in_o it_o yet_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jelly_n that_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.24_o very_o say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o wheat-corne_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n say_v he_o except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v single_a still_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o die_v he_o shall_v remain_v alone_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n manifest_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v simple_o dead_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v hence_o because_o the_o corn_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o common_a corn_n it_o die_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v true_o dead_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o that_o wheat_n corn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n die_v the_o corn_n die_v man_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o wheat_n corn_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a convenience_n between_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n how_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o these_o parcel_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a abundance_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o goodly_a beauty_n and_o with_o strange_a variety_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v so_o too_o which_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a than_o corn_n and_o last_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v remain_v single_a but_o be_v once_o inter_v and_o rise_v again_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o both_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corn_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.58_o job_n 6.58_o and_o these_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o both_o these_o bread_n shall_v follow_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n must_v rise_v because_o the_o bodily_a bread_n rise_v and_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n rise_v and_o we_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o he_o be_v conform_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v man_n be_v nourish_v of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o he_o consist_v of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n live_v but_o it_o be_v enliven_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o note_v that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v it_o signify_v a_o passion_n or_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n it_o be_v quicken_v it_o be_v enliven_v from_o a_o high_a superior_a power_n so_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n nor_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o from_o any_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n god_n give_v it_o life_n and_o if_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o watchful_a in_o these_o particular_a case_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o small_a quality_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v watchful_a in_o that_o great_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o have_v swear_v it_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v in_o his_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n that_o plant_n nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o not_o a_o tree_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o or_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o watchman_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o live_v except_o it_o die_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v it_o be_v not_o enliven_v still_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v quicken_v again_o it_o be_v enliven_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o die_v be_v the_o necessary_a reason_n of_o live_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_a if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v first_o use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n from_o death_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n man_n can_v possible_o be_v clad_v over_o this_o body_n with_o glory_n this_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n except_o either_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n shall_v cover_v this_o body_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v use_v this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n that_o because_o we_o shall_v die_v first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o corn_n die_v therefore_o it_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o live_v be_v because_o it_o first_o die_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o life_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o death_n hence_o we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v clean_o contrary_a against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o for_o because_o there_o be_v such_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v close_v within_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n
gross_a heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o another_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v after_o that_o and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o in_o every_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v less_o and_o less_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n nothing_o lesser_a but_o great_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stature_n and_o proportion_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o great_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v now_o 13.33_o numb_a 13.33_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a giant_n in_o respect_n of_o grassehopper_n according_a to_o their_o speech_n that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v now_o in_o this_o small_a stature_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o goodly_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o tall_a proper_a man_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a copy_n of_o god_n great_a and_o wondrous_a power_n and_o there_o be_v that_o state_n and_o majesty_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o little_a man_n as_o also_o we_o see_v that_o those_o country_n which_o natural_o bring_v forth_o such_o tall_a and_o mighty_a man_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n and_o precedent_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n consist_v now_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o tall_a procerity_n in_o a_o goodly_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o regard_n saul_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o so_o in_o homer_n 9.1_o 1._o sam._n 9.1_o homer_n homer_n great_a man_n have_v still_o this_o commendation_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v eminent_a above_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o proportion_n i_o say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n not_o to_o be_v dwarfish_a and_o small_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o goodly_a bigness_n to_o a_o comely_a tallnesse_n and_o proportion_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n of_o wheat_n bring_v a_o goodly_a tall_a and_o beautiful_a ear_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o a_o small_a grain_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o be_v imagine_v as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a ampliation_n the_o lord_n extend_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o body_n draw_v it_o to_o the_o full_a lineament_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a length_n so_o the_o apostle_n similitude_n infer_v against_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o open_a experience_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n incredible_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o experiment_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o out_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a principle_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o grace_n and_o beauty_n as_o that_o verdure_n of_o colour_n and_o such_o a_o flower_n and_o leaf_n of_o grass_n as_o the_o flag_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o much_o straw_n to_o support_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o structure_n in_o the_o knop_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o abundance_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v these_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a but_o that_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n make_v we_o cease_v to_o wonder_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o we_o do_v this_o that_o be_v outward_a we_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o mow_v we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o reap_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o by_o much_o experience_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v only_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v but_o we_o can_v live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n of_o mow_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o the_o seed_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o five_o thousand_o year_n some_o less_o but_o all_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o harvest_n then_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v shall_v appear_v as_o plain_o as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o sense_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o here_o i_o will_v but_o summary_o touch_v at_o because_o all_o this_o speech_n except_o it_o be_v better_o utter_v be_v mere_o unprofitable_a cold_n unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o extreme_a cold_n and_o unpleasant_a also_o i_o will_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o only_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o necessary_a and_o elementary_o point_v at_o first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v man_n part_n and_o then_o what_o be_v god_n part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sow_v and_o so_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a doctrine_n from_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o refer_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o the_o part_n that_o man_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o part._n division_n into_o 1._o man_n part._n 2._o god_n part._n first_o negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v and_o then_o affirmative_o what_o be_v sow_v negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v he_o sow_v not_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o show_v affirmative_o what_o he_o do_v sow_v a_o bare_a grain_n a_o bare_a corn_n devoid_a of_o such_o ornament_n as_o god_n afterward_o give_v unto_o it_o then_o in_o the_o next_o part_n what_o god_n do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o body_n to_o every_o seed_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o so_o change_v and_o better_v and_o alter_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a body_n although_o there_o be_v many_o change_n and_o difference_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o it_o self_n again_o to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n he_o give_v it_o its_o own_o body_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n affirmative_o 1._o part._n man_n part_n handle_v first_o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sour_a sow_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o sow_v neither_o a_o ear_n nor_o he_o sow_v not_o a_o flag_n neither_o sow_v he_o a_o hawne_n nor_o a_o straw_n nor_o a_o knot_n in_o the_o straw_n he_o sow_v none_o of_o these_o be_v 1_o negative_o what_o man_n sow_v not_o not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o sow_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o in_o it_o potential_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blessing_n
of_o god_n it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o these_o this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o out_o of_o a_o black_a bean_n or_o out_o of_o a_o brown_a corn_n of_o wheat_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o new_a flower_n a_o green_a livery_n the_o next_o spring_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o such_o a_o dew_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o leaf_n and_o flag_n about_o it_o that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o let_v their_o cattle_n eat_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o rankness_n not_o that_o the_o corn_n be_v endanger_v but_o only_o they_o take_v away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o profit_n out_o of_o that_o poor_a dry_a thing_n that_o seem_v unsufficient_a to_o afford_v any_o moisture_n this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a hand_n of_o god_n use_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o hide_v for_o his_o choose_a child_n such_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a furniture_n and_o such_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o rare_a abundance_n that_o although_o the_o hunger-bitten_a beast_n of_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v or_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n bite_v upon_o it_o and_o eat_v it_o several_a time_n yet_o the_o corn_n grow_v still_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v the_o vine_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o goat_n sueton._n apud_fw-la sueton._n although_o thou_o eat_v i_o to_o the_o root_n yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n as_o shall_v make_v wine_n to_o cast_v upon_o thy_o carcase_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o call_v corpus_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v from_o divers_a change_n as_o from_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o sprout_v and_o to_o take_v root_n downward_o &_o then_o to_o shoot_v upward_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n guide_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n isaiah_n say_v isa_n 28._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o ploughman_n wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n contrive_v the_o work_n by_o his_o own_o blessing_n that_o first_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n look_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o house_n which_o man_n build_v the_o same_o be_v the_o root_n in_o vegetable_a thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o work_v themselves_o a_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o divers_a branch_n that_o we_o see_v a_o tree_n to_o have_v it_o have_v root_n answerable_a it_o be_v a_o tree_n beneath_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o as_o above_o ground_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o those_o blast_n and_o storm_n that_o come_v from_o the_o air_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corn_n it_o have_v a_o extensive_a variety_n a_o great_a number_n of_o little_a branch_n and_o root_n that_o stretch_v themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o solid_a beneath_o it_o be_v impossible_a else_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o rain_n and_o then_o when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o power_n to_o work_v that_o way_n to_o make_v the_o foundation_n downward_o than_o it_o shoot_v upward_o and_o begin_v like_o a_o tender_a green_a grass_n that_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o grass_n be_v soon_o after_o cover_v with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o grassy_a substance_n of_o flag_n and_o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o flaggie_a part_n there_o arise_v that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o care_n the_o choice_n of_o all_o which_o god_n build_v up_o by_o a_o strange_a art_n and_o make_v it_o consist_v because_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o certain_a knot_n that_o every_o knot_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o post_n or_o pillar_n to_o support_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o thick_a and_o great_a they_o be_v that_o the_o flag_n that_o be_v about_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v of_o one_o corn_n thirty_o or_o forty_o it_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n call_v corpus_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o come_v sow_v 2_o man_n part_n affirmative_o what_o he_o sow_v the_o next_o thing_n on_o man_n part_n be_v affirmative_o what_o he_o sow_v bare_a corn_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o see_v too_o say_v tertullian_n it_o have_v not_o any_o garment_n of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o any_o leaf_n to_o cloth_n be_v about_o it_o have_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o any_o root_n it_o have_v not_o any_o fence_n of_o a_o hawne_n or_o husk_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o have_v no_o tall_a and_o comely_a proportion_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a forlorn_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o lose_v in_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o rise_v again_o it_o come_v up_o with_o the_o great_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o usury_n in_o the_o world_n no_o interest_n in_o the_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o that_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n though_o man_n gain_n oft_o time_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o never_o make_v such_o a_o noble_a in_o come_v as_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o isaac_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o in_o one_o year_n a_o hundred_o fold_n 26.12_o gen._n 26.12_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o that_o he_o sow_v that_o year_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v admirable_a and_o honour_v of_o all_o the_o country_n this_o be_v now_o that_o glorious_a hand_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o straw_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purpose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n his_o body_n be_v sow_v as_o a_o bare_a seed_n as_o a_o bare_a grain_n it_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o the_o goodliness_n it_o have_v before_o when_o it_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v then_o many_o fair_a blossom_n it_o have_v a_o goodly_a ear_n a_o tall_a stately_a position_n and_o positure_n above_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v endue_v as_o the_o high_a top_v corn_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n with_o riches_n with_o honour_n with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n and_o moreover_o with_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o when_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o all_o these_o flower_n and_o feather_n must_v be_v pluck_v off_o then_o he_o must_v forget_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o must_v depose_v and_o lay_v aside_o his_o riches_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o for_o naked_a we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o naked_a we_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v certain_o 6.7_o 1._o tim._n 6.7_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o for_o bare_a corn_n naked_a corn_n must_v be_v sow_v this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o all_o the_o while_n man_n live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o variety_n of_o plenty_n and_o apparel_n now_o the_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n now_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o goodly_a time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o will_v a_o winter_n come_v that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o make_v the_o fruit_n to_o fall_v off_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o dry_a stick_n again_o and_o make_v it_o as_o bare_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v goodly_a and_o flourish_a before_o bare_a corn_n second_o observe_v what_o this_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o
you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n man_n be_v compare_v to_o fish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n last_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o he_o say_v by_o those_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v dye_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v like_a unto_o bird_n that_o fly_v from_o this_o world_n 55.6_o psal_n 55.6_o that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o fly_v away_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o country_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o life_n itself_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o profession_n so_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n some_o shall_v rise_v as_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v as_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o great_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o some_o shall_v rise_v as_o fish_n that_o be_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o some_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o in_o this_o exposition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wit_n than_o soundness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o endure_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v allegory_n to_o ground_n upon_o idle_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o letter_n withal_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v stand_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o possible_a construction_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v if_o not_o we_o be_v to_o abhor_v nicety_n and_o then_o to_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n and_o allegory_n but_o never_o till_o then_o other_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v if_o god_n permit_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o star_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o distract_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n while_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a flesh_n of_o man_n because_o that_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o fowl_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a and_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o similitude_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o sow_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ground_n now_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a argument_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o argument_n so_o near_a home_o in_o this_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o plausible_a and_o delightful_a argument_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o come_v from_o our_o field_n and_o our_o garden_n if_o we_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v diverse_o and_o with_o a_o strange_a variety_n distinguish_v the_o same_o god_n that_o can_v make_v such_o variety_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v one_o flesh_n to_o be_v washy_a and_o waterish_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n another_o to_o be_v airy_a and_o spirit_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n another_o to_o be_v sullen_a and_o drowsy_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o to_o be_v temperate_a and_o mean_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o work_v this_o difference_n in_o this_o frail_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o resurrection_n can_v he_o work_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o in_o the_o colour_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n resurrection_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v from_o flesh_n 2_o a_o fourfold_a diversity_n of_o that_o flesh_n 3_o how_o this_o persuade_v the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o afford_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o rise_v from_o thing_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o flesh_n that_o move_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n and_o he_o make_v the_o diversity_n four_o fold_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o argument_n how_o it_o infer_v and_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n high_o 1._o part._n argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n raise_v from_o flesh_n and_o raise_v high_a and_o high_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a he_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o earth_n they_o argue_v indeed_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o variety_n and_o in_o their_o growth_n and_o success_n but_o yet_o flesh_n be_v a_o far_o more_o constant_a body_n than_o they_o be_v now_o if_o the_o resurrection_n do_v appear_v in_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o thing_n sensible_a in_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n for_o the_o vegetable_n although_o they_o argue_v somewhat_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v obscure_a as_o their_o life_n be_v obscure_a but_o the_o sensibles_fw-fr those_o thing_n that_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o other_o can_v be_v the_o flesh_n as_o methodius_n methodius_n methodius_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o incorruption_n and_o corruption_n the_o flesh_n be_v neither_o corruption_n nor_o incorruption_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o create_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o purchase_v corruption_n by_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n to_o rot_v it_o it_o have_v never_o putrify_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o goodliness_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n create_v it_o but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v enter_v a_o worm_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o and_o decrease_v and_o abate_v of_o it_o till_o it_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o term_n of_o corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o action_n for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o certain_a flourish_n in_o this_o world_n in_o some_o to_o twenty_o year_n in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o the_o flower_n can_v last_v long_o the_o flesh_n may_v live_v when_o the_o gloss_n be_v go_v so_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v his_o glory_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o plant_n and_o tree_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o do_v afford_v we_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o forcible_a argument_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a quality_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v there_o where_o god_n have_v now_o take_v more_o pain_n and_o have_v show_v his_o hand_n most_o glorious_a there_o he_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o glorious_a now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
deserve_v well_o in_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v hercules_n and_o antonius_n and_o arctophilax_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o they_o devise_v as_o though_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o earthly_a body_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v body_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o body_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o body_n be_v of_o such_o a_o swiftness_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a operation_n and_o brightness_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v body_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o earthliness_n in_o they_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o inferior_a thing_n from_o these_o inferior_a body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o body_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dreggie_a matter_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o body_n the_o body_n which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v because_o they_o have_v figure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n and_o limit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v they_o be_v body_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o indian_a people_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v they_o but_o hence_o we_o see_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o even_o because_o they_o be_v but_o body_n nay_o they_o be_v insensible_a body_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o their_o purity_n and_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n eatenus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la because_o to_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o be_v then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o star_n be_v body_n without_o sense_n they_o be_v body_n without_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_a rule_n themselves_o now_o these_o goodly_a body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o every_o 24._o hour_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o they_o fly_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n or_o whether_o they_o swim_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o divers_a man_n have_v imagine_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o those_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o angel_n execute_v this_o power_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o whole_a globe_n over_o 104.2_o psal_n 104.2_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a curtain_n be_v turn_v over_o together_o as_o a_o ancient_n or_o flag_n display_v that_o be_v emboss_a with_o gold_n all_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o circumference_n be_v move_v together_o or_o as_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o turn_v the_o rimme_a of_o a_o wheel_n about_o both_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o centre_n be_v move_v together_o and_o so_o all_o the_o wheel_n move_v round_o together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o celestial_a body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o bird_n shall_v fly_v fifty_o time_n the_o space_n of_o the_o world_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o rareness_n therefore_o of_o this_o motion_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o some_o spiritual_a mover_n which_o we_o call_v their_o stand_n and_o their_o intelligence_n which_o move_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a course_n that_o never_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o rise_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o still_o vary_v and_o by_o vary_v make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o moon_n make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o month_n for_o the_o sun_n have_v one_o motion_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o night_n again_o there_o be_v another_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o year_n and_o the_o moon_n have_v another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v a_o month_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n some_o of_o they_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o period_n in_o twelve_o year_n some_o in_o five_o year_n some_o in_o thirty_o some_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v such_o a_o rare_a guidance_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v tell_v fifty_o year_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v this_o argue_v that_o these_o body_n celestial_a be_v move_v by_o spirit_n celestial_a for_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o exact_a and_o swift_a motion_n nor_o they_o can_v not_o roll_v over_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v but_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n comparison_n 2._o part_n or_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o body_n together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o in_o terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o man_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a transparent_a beauty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lustre_n that_o they_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o beauteous_a face_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a out-setting_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o court_n of_o state_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n in_o every_o part_n of_o humane_a felicity_n but_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n they_o be_v mere_a foil_n to_o that_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a then_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v mix_v the_o pure_a the_o glory_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o singular_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n above_o be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speckle_v and_o spot_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dregs_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o angel_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o pure_a even_o purity_n itself_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n in_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o mixture_n they_o be_v mingle_v of_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n even_o of_o earth_n water_n fire_n and_o air_n and_o these_o element_n be_v never_o so_o well_o glue_v together_o but_o they_o will_v work_v themselves_o asunder_o iâ—_n time_n whereas_o that_o celestial_a beauty_n be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n it_o be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v elaborate_a to_o the_o full_a god_n have_v bring_v
have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a similitude_n that_o set_v out_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o mat._n 25._o as_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v ten_o talent_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o ten_o city_n 19.29_o mat._n 19.29_o of_o he_o that_o sow_n plenteous_o and_o reap_v plenteous_o whereas_o another_o sow_v spare_o of_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o it_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o prime_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 6.23_o luk_n 6.23_o and_o that_o promise_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v great_a shall_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n for_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n this_o joy_n be_v accidental_a it_o happen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o calling_n because_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o school_n say_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o learning_n come_v accidental_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a a_o man_n be_v â—ot_n bear_v with_o learning_n therefore_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o a_o man_n have_v use_v well_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substantial_a joy_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o one_o penny_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o accidental_a joy_n honour_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n so_o shall_v his_o reward_n be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o true_a although_o i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o father_n direction_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o virginity_n aug._n aug._n of_o the_o profess_a virgin_n of_o his_o time_n well_o say_v he_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o common_a immortality_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o 146._o epistle_n say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o body_n visible_a and_o these_o visible_a body_n be_v so_o different_a each_o from_o other_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n in_o operation_n and_o power_n and_o in_o evidence_n much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o star_n that_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o lustre_n tertull._n tertull._n and_o tertullian_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o god_n house_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n merit_n you_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o word_n merit_n for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n take_v it_o not_o in_o a_o proud_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o fruit_n they_o have_v do_v the_o saint_n shall_v differ_v as_o one_o have_v have_v great_a work_n than_o another_o and_o great_a deed_n and_o chrysostome_n bring_v this_o argument_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a portion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o will_v make_v man_n that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v careless_a how_o they_o live_v in_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o how_o they_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o when_o a_o man_n once_o see_v salvation_n that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o he_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n will_v grow_v faint_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o open_a and_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o make_v they_o as_o capable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o god_n may_v fill_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v a_o comparison_n of_o divers_a vessel_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o all_o be_v fill_v a_o pottle_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o pint_n be_v fill_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n every_o one_o have_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v contain_v but_o yet_o the_o pint_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pottle_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o large_a unto_o god_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v we_o to_o be_v large_o hand_v and_o large_o mind_v and_o large_a heart_a to_o god_n this_o bring_v largeness_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o make_v man_n principal_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n theophilact_fw-mi bring_v another_o reason_n theoph._n theoph._n which_o press_v better_o and_o urge_v further_a than_o this_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v a_o different_a torment_n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a glory_n the_o other_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o say_n where_o our_o lord_n say_v 11._o matth._n 11._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gommorrah_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n they_o shall_v have_v easy_a torment_n than_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o divers_a deformity_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deform_v but_o some_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v more_o unworthiness_n in_o some_o body_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o manifest_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o one_o man_n then_o upon_o another_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n &_o repentance_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n even_o as_o say_v he_o out_o of_o one_o lump_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o clod_n of_o clay_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n for_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o have_v take_v all_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v bright_a because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o gem_n and_o pearl_n be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v out_o of_o this_o body_n out_o of_o one_o lump_n and_o mass_n a_o wondrous_a variety_n at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v some_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n other_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o and_o some_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o a_o admirable_a difference_n and_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v glory_n sufficient_a and_o in_o contentment_n and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n the_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_a in_o itself_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o other_o and_o saint_n anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n say_v clear_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o chastity_n and_o purity_n to_o shine_v for_o they_o that_o have_v live_v chaste_a in_o wedlock_n and_o another_o way_n for_o virginity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o a_o man_n that_o give_v little_a out_o of_o much_o and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o like_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v
that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o present_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o the_o particular_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a body_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o magnitude_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o brightness_n but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitudâ—s_n so_o be_v their_o shine_a &_o brightness_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o admirable_a difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o present_a body_n that_o we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o likewise_o between_o the_o body_n themselves_o that_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o like_a measure_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n you_o see_v the_o substance_n be_v thus_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o rare_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o this_o flesh_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v still_o pester_v with_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v have_v honour_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n it_o shall_v have_v nimbleness_n and_o subtlety_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v tie_v with_o a_o golden_a band_n of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o full_a for_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o never_o to_o have_v they_o but_o this_o incorruption_n be_v the_o glorious_a tie_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o strength_n there_o shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o text._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o wonder_v in_o yourselves_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o body_n which_o you_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o certain_a quality_n for_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o weakness_n and_o power_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o behold_v god_n shall_v so_o turn_v the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a state_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o whereas_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o incorruption_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o shame_n and_o deformity_n in_o death_n and_o in_o sickness_n in_o consumption_n and_o in_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n shine_v and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o now_o this_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n all_o the_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o great_a weakness_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o strength_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o arm_n able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n that_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v a_o lumpish_a creature_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v swift_a as_o a_o soar_a eagle_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o condition_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n 2._o a_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n present_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v in_o another_o metaphor_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n and_o several_a manner_n how_o these_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o the_o first_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o state_n present_a 2._o the_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n present_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n contrary_n each_o of_o these_o estate_n difference_v by_o four_o essential_o and_o their_o contrary_n and_o then_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o difference_n he_o make_v they_o four_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v four_o contrary_n wherein_o it_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o rottenness_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o deformity_n and_o ugly_a vision_n that_o this_o corruption_n can_v lie_v hide_v for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n friend_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a countenance_n in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v dishonour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o dishonourable_a that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o hateful_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a feebleness_n and_o desolation_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o trample_a stock_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a elementary_a thing_n nothing_o else_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o look_v on_o these_o be_v the_o woeful_a part_n of_o this_o body_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n shall_v invest_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o corruption_n with_o incorruption_n with_o impassibility_n with_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o weakness_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v chrysost_n 1_o part._n metaphor_n of_o the_o present_a life_n chrysost_n it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n interchangeable_o between_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o corn_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_o nor_o no_o comparison_n can_v have_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o which_o he_o take_v from_o corn_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o true_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v to_o die_v belong_v proper_o to_o that_o which_o have_v life_n which_o have_v a_o sensible_a life_n although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v most_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v to_o be_v quicken_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a life_n the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v quicken_v again_o
there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o this_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorrupt_a so_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o for_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a body_n still_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o rot_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o flesh_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n go_v upon_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o tom._n 5._o aug._n aug._n lib._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_a as_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v subsist_v with_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v indweller_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o those_o pure_a sky_n in_o those_o bright_a region_n and_o that_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o praecipitate_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o dismal_a event_n that_o shall_v consume_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o possess_v those_o mansion_n that_o be_v destinate_a proper_o for_o spirit_n but_o chrysostome_n make_v a_o question_n here_o say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o say_v here_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o be_v they_o all_o mere_o animal_n now_o be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spiritual_a they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o father_n answer_v himself_o again_o it_o be_v true_a these_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a but_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o more_o spiritual_a this_o be_v only_o in_o inchoation_n in_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o st._n bernard_n if_o thou_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o as_o moses_n when_o god_n put_v that_o brightness_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n his_o face_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o brightness_n whereby_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a ordinary_a visage_n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o accession_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v spiritual_a then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 17._o mar._n 17._o his_o garment_n shine_v that_o no_o dier_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o like_a and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o &_o his_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v the_o same_o physiognomy_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v have_v strength_n that_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o clothe_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o much_o of_o those_o two_o attribute_n of_o the_o change_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v objection_n partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o coin_a new_a distinction_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o error_n by_o misconceive_a his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o do_v you_o learn_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v both_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o will_v make_v the_o distinction_n good_a and_o prove_v it_o this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a what_o distinction_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o and_o to_o titus_n shun_v novelty_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n shun_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o god_n child_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o distinction_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o his_o own_o hatch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a device_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o new_a distinction_n which_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
live_v in_o sickness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a conclusion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o course_n god_n have_v appoint_v first_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n glorious_a to_o bring_v the_o body_n from_o dust_n and_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v his_o order_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v natural_a body_n miserable_a and_o weak_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v supervestire_v he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o that_o glory_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o order_n now_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o fountain_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o adam_n 2._o part._n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n as_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o natural_a and_o then_o the_o spiritual_a because_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n the_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v first_o and_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v last_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o last_o and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v carry_v the_o key_n of_o these_o closert_n and_o treasure_n the_o one_o of_o corruption_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n therefore_o from_o they_o depend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n last_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n first_o and_o last_o and_o a_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n nay_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o for_o we_o see_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o genealogy_n luke_n 3._o 3_o luke_n 3_o bring_v christ_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o manicheus_fw-la and_o valentinus_n and_o martianus_n have_v teach_v we_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o swenckfeldians_a which_o have_v receive_v their_o error_n of_o late_a all_o these_o be_v from_o hence_o condemn_v for_o as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o second_o man_n except_o he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v even_o by_o deduction_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o line_n infallible_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intervention_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v after_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v great_a and_o far_o above_o adam_n but_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o second_o man_n or_o the_o last_o adam_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n expect_v before_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o degree_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v all_o the_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a 3.11_o colos_n 3.11_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o adam_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.8_o reuâ—l_v 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v alpha_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o he_o be_v omega_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alpha_n and_o omega_n both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v omega_n he_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o state_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o law_n no_o more_o new_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o betake_v he_o to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o 24._o act_n 4_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n in_o their_o order_n the_o second_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n earth_n &_o heaven_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o first_o man_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o distant_a than_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o darkness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o action_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_o passive_a and_o dull_a substance_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n impressive_a the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n receptive_a the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v participant_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n work_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o it_o be_v prosper_v by_o it_o the_o one_o be_v always_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o whirl_v about_o the_o other_o be_v restive_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o its_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deduction_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a cause_n but_o how_o be_v adam_n earthly_a more_o than_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o adam_n have_v not_o he_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n consist_v for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o chief_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v frail_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o destiny_n and_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o inferior_a part_n by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o earthly_a part_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o take_v a_o apple_n with_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o decline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o creator_n for_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o unchangeable_a good_a
heresy_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v down_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lie_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o pipe_n through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v they_o if_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v oppose_v together_o and_o that_o adam_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o body_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a body_n appoint_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o adam_n now_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sense_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o christ_n unto_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o quality_n that_o adam_n put_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o sickness_n misery_n and_o deformity_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o another_o kind_n of_o quality_n another_o robe_n another_o garment_n and_o vestment_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ability_n another_o kind_n of_o quality_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o another_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n and_o david_n come_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v that_o the_o one_o work_n to_o baseness_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o to_o glory_n to_o excellency_n to_o comfort_v and_o beauty_n but_o these_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v deceive_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o draw_v aside_o unstable_a people_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v as_o first_o they_o say_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v without_o 49._o mat._n 12.47_o 48_o 49._o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n deny_v his_o mother_n this_o be_v false_a christ_n no_o where_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o that_o place_n show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o father_n commission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o and_o be_v distract_v from_o they_o to_o go_v to_o inferior_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n must_v give_v way_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v adore_v if_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v but_o half_o adore_v but_o now_o whole_a christ_n must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o if_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o way_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v a_o supper_n celestial_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v and_o wrought_v above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v whole_a christ_n yet_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n we_o use_v not_o to_o disjoyne_v his_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n we_o adore_v that_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v that_o person_n we_o adore_v so_o that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n not_o god_n alone_o but_o man_n many_o other_o shift_n and_o sophism_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a repeat_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miscreant_n heresy_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o conformity_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n conformity_n 3._o part._n the_o conformity_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o their_o original_n and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v much_o swerve_v from_o they_o for_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o his_o cause_n a_o thing_n can_v draw_v no_o other_o inclination_n then_o that_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v so_o must_v the_o earthly_a be_v as_o adam_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o rule_v all_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o make_v all_o his_o follower_n earthly_a and_o mortal_a so_o christ_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n contrary_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a for_o in_o adam_n all_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n as_o god_n doom_v sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o this_o sentence_n fulfil_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o upon_o all_o our_o progenitor_n and_o successor_n it_o fail_v upon_o none_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o god_n upon_o nature_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v something_o more_o than_o adam_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n to_o inherit_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o 3.4_o colos_n 3.4_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n have_v note_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o st._n augustine_n also_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a term_n for_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o we_o can_v make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o birth_n in_o
we_o see_v in_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v raze_v sometime_o there_o will_v be_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o finger_n leave_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o picture_n deface_v some_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o glorious_a picture_n of_o beauty_n be_v altogether_o soil_v and_o over-rased_n put_v out_o and_o besmear_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o spark_n and_o some_o lineament_n as_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o arm_n remain_v this_o now_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heavenly_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o deface_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a now_o wherein_o stand_v this_o image_n you_o know_v by_o experience_n wherein_o it_o be_v even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o labour_a for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n in_o our_o decline_a &_o wither_v away_o and_o in_o our_o die_n at_o length_n and_o our_o rot_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o fair_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n must_v needs_o confess_v thus_o much_o that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o baseness_n a_o ugly_a physiognomy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n have_v engrave_v upon_o our_o sinful_a nature_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o image_n for_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o as_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o another_o image_n that_o shall_v rectify_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n that_o go_v and_o decline_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o sickness_n to_o sickness_n but_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o image_n therefore_o of_o the_o heavenly_a must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a quality_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a natural_a birth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o regeneration_n if_o the_o one_o be_v 〈…〉_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o other_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o high_a supernatural_a ability_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o sickness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o health_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o death_n the_o other_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o these_o image_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o vain_a imaginary_a picture_n but_o real_a impression_n thing_n that_o be_v true_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o so_o seat_v as_o never_o after_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o remove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v once_o changeable_a for_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o set_v it_o again_o and_o to_o imprint_v it_o on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v never_o remove_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v from_o his_o follower_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v it_o as_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n twice_o over_o first_o the_o lord_n give_v one_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n cast_v down_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o break_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o second_o table_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o alter_v nor_o break_v and_o deface_v so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o be_v make_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n upon_o the_o people_n idolatry_n upon_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o image_n upon_o man_n again_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o second_o writing_n of_o the_o table_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o second_o time_n then_o god_n will_v write_v no_o more_o for_o there_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o beauty_n and_o vigour_n of_o that_o face_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fade_n but_o it_o bring_v itself_o and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o to_o perfection_n certainty_n 4._o the_o certainty_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v improbable_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n impossible_a even_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v rather_o say_v because_o i_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n sicut_fw-la as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o one_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a argue_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o even_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o to_o reason_n against_o reason_n for_o it_o utter_o non-plusseth_a all_o reason_n to_o say_v a_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v become_v heavenly_a that_o it_o shall_v change_v the_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v gold_n of_o dirt_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a as_o sure_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v of_o that_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o previall_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a every_o man_n in_o his_o continual_a groan_v and_o clamour_n testify_v to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o his_o burden_n and_o god_n know_v our_o burden_n how_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defection_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v we_o a_o thousand_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o instead_o of_o one_o and_o therefore_o this_o experience_n of_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v by_o adam_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n will_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o be_v dependent_a each_o upon_o other_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o a_o better_a world_n a_o man_n die_v here_o that_o he_o may_v live_v hereafter_o a_o man_n be_v miserable_a here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a hereafter_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a hereafter_o the_o thing_n here_o be_v seal_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o better_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v sicut_fw-la as_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v the_o one_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o semblance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a figure_n and_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o carry_v the_o badge_n of_o adam_n mortal_a flesh_n so_o we_o shall_v carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n mortal_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v still_o by_o contrary_n as_o in_o that_o sweet_a example_n 11._o john_n 11._o joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n god_n will_v not_o work_v but_o by_o a_o clean_a contradiction_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a they_o send_v to_o christ_n lord_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a the_o lord_n hear_v it_o let_v he_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o die_v too_o he_o stay_v the_o long_a he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o next_o news_n be_v bring_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n prevent_v the_o news_n and_o say_v lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n when_o
blood_n that_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o have_v it_o in_o real_a entrance_n and_o in_o a_o real_a investiture_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o in_o taste_n in_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o pay_v hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o heaven_n nor_o corruption_n taste_v of_o incorruption_n for_o we_o have_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o very_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n try_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o expectation_n by_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n heir_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v live_v like_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o his_o father_n may_v curb_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o want_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o better_a pittance_n than_o this_o as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v for_o thing_n better_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o i_o swallow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v concern_v enoch_n and_o elyas_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o it_o some_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n unknown_a as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v many_o ground_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v descend_v but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v ascend_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o whereunto_o i_o must_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o ascension_n of_o those_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o after_o another_o manner_n dignify_v and_o honour_v than_o ordinary_a man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o neck_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v no_o honour_n but_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o their_o rapture_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o term_n be_v notable_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o marry_a and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n he_o take_v out_o of_o each_o estate_n one_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n enoch_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o figure_v those_o in_o that_o estate_n that_o shall_v associate_v and_o keep_v christ_n company_n in_o heaven_n elias_n be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o type_n of_o the_o single_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a both_o if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v reside_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o those_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v not_o always_o stand_v firm_a when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o change_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o body_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o our_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n sometime_o so_o alter_v thing_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o the_o substance_n in_o a_o moment_n we_o see_v gold_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n the_o fire_n lick_v it_o up_o and_o melt_v it_o so_o we_o see_v those_o earthen_a pipe_n that_o be_v use_v too_o common_o in_o our_o mouth_n how_o soon_o the_o fire_n alter_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n now_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mud_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o pure_a crystal_n glass_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o nature_n almost_o to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o see_v man_n make_v glass_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o operative_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o body_n in_o their_o rapture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v and_o base_a and_o dreggie_a in_o they_o it_o be_v wrought_v out_o answ_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o metaller_n do_v the_o furnace_n of_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o firework_n for_o as_o the_o furnace_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o instant_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o if_o it_o be_v combustible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a as_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o turn_v and_o melt_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o a_o better_o burnish_v to_o a_o better_a hue_n so_o the_o all-working-hand_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v therefore_o although_o
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n as_o job_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n will_v i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v the_o last_o man_n perhaps_o the_o trumpet_n may_v sound_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o look_v for_o his_o come_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v whether_o at_o midnight_n 13.5_o mark_v 13.5_o or_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o lamp_n light_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 25._o mat._n 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o although_o long_o since_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o dissolution_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o have_v it_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o what_o be_v this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v even_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o death_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overflow_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v supper_n abound_v 14.20_o rom._n 14.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o mortify_v all_o to_o their_o grave_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v all_o his_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v meaning_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n not_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o part_n that_o feel_v misery_n by_o adam_n sin_n they_o shall_v feel_v sweetness_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o bounty_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o change_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o degree_n i_o have_v partly_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o strength_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o mortal_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v heretofore_o stand_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v the_o change_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o four_o noble_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n former_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o will_v think_v can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o strange_a operation_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o this_o weak_a body_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o stamp_n of_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o power_n will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n chief_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o change_n for_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a but_o not_o to_o glory_n and_o beauty_n not_o to_o comfort_v and_o consolation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v but_o to_o extremity_n and_o misery_n like_a as_o a_o brick_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n continual_o and_o be_v always_o burn_a and_o yet_o never_o consume_v or_o as_o that_o axbestam_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o abide_v the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v â—ot_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v durable_a of_o pain_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o no_o comfort_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o any_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o this_o change_n therefore_o use_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o that_o see_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o body_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v we_o from_o these_o frailty_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o now_o live_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a joy_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v call_v his_o child_n unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o changer_n of_o we_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v change_v 102._o psal_n 102._o thou_o shall_v change_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n never_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v the_o change_n upon_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o change_v he_o work_v in_o our_o age_n he_o change_v childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o that_o to_o manhood_n and_o thence_o to_o old_a age_n a_o strange_a and_o various_a change_n in_o our_o climate_n there_o be_v winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v stormy_a and_o fair_a weather_n wondrous_a change_n be_v also_o in_o matter_n politic_a and_o civil_a he_o turn_v war_n into_o peace_n he_o change_v peace_n into_o war_n it_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v nation_n to_o rise_v against_o nation_n all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v in_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o make_v the_o change_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o comfortable_a change_n in_o any_o man_n body_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o a_o precedent_n change_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o except_v the_o soul_n be_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o from_o wickedness_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a change_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n change_v in_o his_o soul_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o this_o change_n if_o the_o lord_n change_v thy_o soul_n from_o sinfulness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v but_o thou_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o very_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o dismalnesse_n to_o fearfulness_n and_o to_o distraction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v
god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o thunder_n to_o crack_v about_o in_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o air_n to_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o over_o the_o one_o hemisphere_n but_o over_o the_o other_o also_o where_o our_o antipode_n lie_v bury_v and_o do_v look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o although_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n as_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n also_o 10.2_o numb_a 10.2_o the_o convocate_a of_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n although_o these_o thing_n lead_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o he_o although_o not_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n trumpet_n be_v of_o but_o shall_v be_v a_o trumpet_n make_v after_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o father_n most_o of_o they_o go_v another_o way_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o prince_n have_v their_o trumpet_n go_v before_o they_o to_o signify_v their_o come_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o great_a king_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v all_o together_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v think_v that_o from_o the_o top_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v sit_v to_o judge_v which_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o that_o space_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o all_o that_o space_n of_o the_o air_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o trumpet_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o trumpet_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v first_o a_o trumpet_n for_o counsel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 10._o 10.2_o numb_a 10.2_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n wherewith_o they_o may_v call_v the_o people_n together_o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o blow_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o elder_n shall_v sit_v in_o counsel_n about_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a concernment_n about_o the_o army_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o one_o trumpet_n sound_v single_a it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v another_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o danger_n as_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a mischief_n any_o sedition_n or_o uproar_n in_o the_o tent_n or_o when_o the_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o plague_n or_o sudden_a judgement_n then_o both_o the_o trumpet_n the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sound_v and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o run_v together_o at_o that_o common_a calamity_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o any_o of_o the_o tent_n both_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o banquet_v or_o of_o feast_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n especial_o in_o which_o month_n 10._o ver._n 10._o one_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n there_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiration_n in_o the_o same_o month_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n that_o they_o have_v throughout_o the_o year_n they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v now_o in_o a_o plain_a tune_n or_o plain_a accent_n the_o four_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o removeall_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n for_o always_o when_o the_o tent_n be_v to_o remove_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 6._o verse_n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o quarter_n of_o judah_n rose_n and_o march_v forward_o at_o the_o second_o sound_n the_o quarter_n of_o ephraim_n at_o the_o three_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o quarter_n of_o dan_n remove_v and_o so_o these_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v not_o with_o a_o plain_a tone_n with_o a_o common_a accent_n but_o with_o a_o descant_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o word_n tarantara_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v derive_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n turn_v those_o place_n tantararizabitis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v descant_n and_o division_n and_o flexure_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n 6.2_o matth._n 6.2_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6._o when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n blow_v not_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v make_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v arrogant_a and_o vainglorious_a of_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o do_v thy_o alm_n in_o secret_a let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a acception_n and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o word_n here_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 58.1_o isay_n 58.1_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n we_o read_v of_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isai_n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o speak_v aloud_o tell_v jacob_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o judah_n of_o her_o transgression_n this_o be_v that_o trumpet_n which_o have_v blow_v ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v blow_v till_o his_o descension_n again_o from_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o trump_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o this_o one_o trumpet_n which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o counsel_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o counsel_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o saint_n about_o the_o eternal_a doom_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v counsel_v of_o he_o before_o and_o he_o know_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v act_v now_o as_o the_o counsel_n that_o a_o king_n give_v for_o war_n or_o other_o intendment_n which_o way_n he_o may_v best_o invade_v the_o enemy_n and_o which_o way_n he_o may_v best_o work_v his_o own_o design_n and_o so_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n now_o the_o army_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v summon_v every_o where_o by_o his_o mighty_a command_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o choose_a and_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o shall_v collect_v by_o his_o power_n the_o reprobate_n to_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v doom_n those_o his_o enemy_n 19.27_o luke_n 19.27_o bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n before_o i_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o here_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o feast_v too_o for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o
the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v fail_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v oportet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n say_v demost_a demost_a therefore_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v again_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o congruity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o fitness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bless_a incorruption_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o meddle_v for_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pest-house_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o mingle_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n together_o there_o be_v no_o blending_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o christ_n and_o beliall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o his_o feeble_a ability_n as_o be_v say_v of_o semele_n that_o when_o jupiter_n appear_v unto_o â—â—r_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n she_o be_v exhaust_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o majesty_n she_o expire_v and_o lose_v her_o life_n so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a this_o weak_a vessel_n can_v endure_v heaven_n this_o corrupt_a body_n can_v abide_v incorruption_n no_o more_o than_o gunpowder_n can_v endure_v the_o approach_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v capacious_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o that_o but_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o man_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o much_o intensive_o but_o not_o extensive_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v every_o where_o as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o soul_n want_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v continual_o linger_a &_o thirst_v in_o expectation_n 6.10_o apoc._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n they_o be_v naked_a now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v they_o asunder_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o in_o â—â—e_z hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o return_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o scabbard_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v &_o polish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o that_o the_o one_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v it_o by_o a_o strange_a &_o wondrous_a change_n he_o must_v make_v this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o mould_v the_o body_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a incorruption_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v this_o because_o the_o good_a god_n have_v ordain_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o mst_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o corrupt_a body_n which_o have_v suffer_v pain_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v death_n this_o body_n which_o have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o persecution_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n revile_v and_o opprobry_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o refuge_n of_o scorn_n this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o print_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o with_o it_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o ignominious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v be_v noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o body_n that_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o brunt_n and_o toil_n &_o labour_n in_o affliction_n this_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v again_o for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o very_a body_n that_o have_v suffer_v must_v be_v honour_v that_o as_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o evil_a thing_n for_o god_n cause_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o incorruption_n aquin._n aquin._n by_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o aquinas_n well_o note_v because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v this_o way_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o our_o master_n 6.40_o luke_n 6.40_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o be_v our_o master_n &_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o immortality_n but_o first_o he_o die_v he_o be_v mortal_a before_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o corruptible_a although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corruptible_a he_o have_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
their_o good_a &_o comfort_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o soldier_n to_o train_v they_o as_o wean_v child_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o reason_n â—_o reason_n another_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o want_v be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o great_a and_o wondrous_a mystery_n that_o have_v nothing_o the_o saint_n possess_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o thirsty_a and_o yet_o never_o disappoint_v never_o starve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o strange_o preserve_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v bring_v he_o meat_n as_o the_o raven_n do_v to_o elias_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o this_o that_o his_o eye_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dearth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o though_o all_o thing_n want_v 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o though_o the_o lion_n pine_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n yet_o the_o lord_n servant_n suffer_v none_o the_o lord_n train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o great_a thing_n with_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n be_v sometime_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o poor_a nation_n in_o deut._n 26.5_o deut._n 26.5_o 26.5_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a syrian_a and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o poor_a syrian_a when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o their_o basket_n to_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o word_n a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n be_v this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o forefather_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a beggar_n poor_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v it_o afterward_o in_o david_n for_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n he_o be_v state_v in_o great_a wealth_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v make_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o he_o may_v requite_v it_o with_o a_o double_a portion_n afterward_o and_o for_o lazarus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n use_v comfore_o comfore_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n the_o head_n have_v go_v before_o and_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n unto_o i_o mean_n 2_o observe_v not_o to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a mean_n second_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o this_o word_n saint_n make_v amends_n for_o that_o he_o say_v before_o this_o word_n make_v amends_n for_o the_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v poor_a for_o though_o they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o collection_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a esteem_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o place_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v that_o estimate_n of_o they_o that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n book_n and_o so_o account_v of_o they_o the_o fashion_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n away_o beggar_n away_o bankrupt_a every_o man_n scorn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v behind_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o be_v underfoot_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o face_n out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n they_o scorn_v to_o receive_v any_o word_n either_o of_o admonition_n or_o of_o consultation_n from_o he_o for_o every_o man_n be_v esteem_v now_o by_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v in_o the_o trash_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o by_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o that_o but_o belove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v swallow_v all_o baseness_n in_o this_o greatness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o countervail_v all_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o all_o respect_n of_o baseness_n in_o the_o man_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o base_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o account_v thyself_o as_o a_o great_a meteor_n above_o he_o or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o he_o but_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n yet_o understand_v it_o be_v god_n esteem_v that_o shall_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n that_o shall_v prevail_v and_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v and_o annihilate_v for_o he_o be_v not_o commendable_a that_o man_n commend_v but_o he_o that_o god_n commend_v &_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a persian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o commendation_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o vain_a riches_n which_o belong_v oft_o time_n to_o devil_n and_o which_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o proceed_v part._n 3_o part._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o collection_n what_o it_o must_v be_v and_o for_o who_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v where_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inversion_n of_o order_n of_o that_o that_o he_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o a_o special_a precept_n and_o then_o of_o that_o he_o prescribe_v by_o way_n of_o example_n from_o other_o church_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o collection_n must_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o he_o must_v put_v aside_o by_o himself_o something_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n where_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n second_o the_o act_n three_o the_o measure_n four_o the_o time_n the_o person_n every_o man_n the_o act_n lay_v by_o he_o the_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v through_o these_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o and_o encroach_v upon_o your_o patience_n to_o show_v a_o little_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o person_n person_n the_o person_n it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o what_o shall_v every_o one_o lay_v up_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a shall_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v but_o wage_n he_o can_v scarce_o live_v upon_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o direct_a term_n châ—ysost_n châ—ysost_n that_o whether_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o he_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o this_o precept_n and_o command_v to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o
the_o poor_a and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o give_v of_o that_o little_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o god_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o impossibility_n &_o i_o know_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o mean_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receiver_n to_o take_v from_o other_o then_o to_o be_v giver_n and_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v certain_a many_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o wage_n be_v so_o slender_a as_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o enough_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o body_n therefore_o see_v the_o great_a god_n that_o set_v man_n to_o work_v will_v never_o call_v they_o to_o a_o work_n that_o be_v impossible_a he_o will_v not_o call_v man_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v their_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o certain_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v to_o such_o a_o general_a collection_n as_o that_o all_o shall_v give_v but_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o ability_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o this_o universal_a term_n every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o now_o god_n have_v not_o enable_v every_o man_n therefore_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v this_o collection_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o know_v he_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o receiver_n you_o ought_v to_o give_v somewhat_o but_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n some_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v giver_n and_o some_o to_o be_v receiver_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o every_o man_n can_v be_v a_o giver_n because_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o receiver_n for_o one_o beggar_n to_o help_v another_o it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n one_o may_v do_v it_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o worldly_a support_n they_o can_v do_v so_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v out_o of_o that_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n now_o for_o the_o act_n act_n 2_o the_o act_n he_o say_v they_o must_v lay_v up_o they_o be_v word_n of_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o much_o advantage_n to_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n city_n lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n against_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v against_o future_a time_n because_o a_o man_n be_v still_o doubtful_a of_o the_o future_a he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v need_v after_o therefore_o a_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o time_n he_o know_v not_o of_o for_o a_o evil_a time_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_v in_o this_o that_o man_n that_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a he_o lay_v up_o treasure_n matth._n 6._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o treasure_n it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rich_a thing_n either_o of_o jewel_n or_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n because_o they_o be_v of_o most_o price_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o least_o room_n a_o man_n make_v no_o treasure_n of_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v not_o a_o treasure_n of_o corn_n or_o fruit_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v a_o treasure_n where_o much_o wealth_n may_v lie_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o that_o man_n that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v great_a wealth_n in_o a_o small_a room_n although_o thou_o can_v give_v but_o little_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o thou_o give_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v lay_v up_o by_o himself_o why_o by_o himself_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o the_o overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n appoint_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v but_o young_a it_o be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o cradle_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v lay_v up_o but_o every_o week_n a_o little_a they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v bring_v so_o little_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o lay_v it_o up_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o that_o many_o little_n may_v make_v a_o much_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o that_o so_o many_o crumb_n may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o then_o to_o present_v it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a gift_n when_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n with_o it_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o lord_n almoner_n his_o own_o treasurer_n he_o lay_v up_o for_o god_n and_o for_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v well_o spare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o every_o week_n if_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v put_v to_o this_o passage_n they_o will_v abate_v from_o it_o for_o their_o own_o allowance_n and_o when_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o they_o will_v draw_v some_o thing_n from_o the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o god_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o base_a and_o vile_a exorbitance_n and_o aspire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o that_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v true_a accounter_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o lay_v up_o every_o week_n what_o they_o can_v spare_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o call_v for_o it_o and_o they_o will_v never_o take_v any_o part_n from_o it_o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v trust_v they_o with_o their_o own_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v good_a this_o week_n and_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o a_o good_a purpose_n the_o next_o week_n he_o may_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o spend_v that_o he_o lay_v up_o before_o but_o they_o be_v still_o constant_a that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o careful_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n lie_v up_o by_o himself_o upon_o this_o saint_n chrysostome_n câ—rysost_n câ—rysost_n worthy_o comment_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a christian_n know_v thy_o honour_n thy_o church_n be_v thy_o house_n and_o thy_o house_n be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v holy_a good_n they_o be_v holy_a gift_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o deacon_n to_o thyself_o behold_v thy_o great_a honour_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v a_o treasurer_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o let_v we_o labour_v also_o for_o this_o perfection_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o vow_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o he_o that_o we_o keep_v and_o hold_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v on_o a_o journey_n he_o say_v if_o god_n will_v send_v i_o well_o on_o my_o journey_n i_o will_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o vow_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v home_o again_o he_o forget_v his_o vow_n and_o
regard_n of_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a gal._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 2._o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o do_v find_v and_o settle_v this_o constitution_n as_o strong_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n so_o this_o of_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n by_o good_a work_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v want_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n or_o present_v this_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n they_o yield_v the_o harvest_n which_o god_n child_n which_o be_v his_o fruitful_a field_n yield_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o shot_n they_o pay_v which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a person_n but_o bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o own_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o the_o just_a yet_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o common_a refuse_n of_o man_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n but_o a_o select_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o that_o the_o most_o hot_a and_o sharp_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o suffer_v so_o ill_a as_o it_o suffer_v from_o itself_o all_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a discord_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o prerogative_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o endure_v that_o a_o new_a religion_n shall_v come_v and_o confront_v they_o and_o put_v that_o out_o of_o place_n but_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o present_o there_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n to_o thrust_v that_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o again_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o agabus_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v provision_n against_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o scarcity_n now_o the_o quantity_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n disposition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v charity_n compulsive_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o freewill_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a and_o the_o better_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o withal_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o scant_v and_o balk_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o shall_v give_v much_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v give_v of_o that_o little_a according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n so_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v up_o by_o himself_o by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n appoint_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o because_o he_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o it_o by_o trust_v of_o other_o or_o because_o some_o have_v so_o little_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o every_o week_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o they_o that_o many_o little_n may_v make_v a_o much_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a sum_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o lay_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o take_v account_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v forth_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o fail_v of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v when_o no_o friend_n shall_v help_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n they_o may_v have_v some_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n they_o may_v find_v some_o treasure_n there_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bank_n there_o to_o give_v they_o refresh_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_v in_o england_n when_o he_o be_v outlaw_v or_o banish_v if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o can_v have_v a_o bank_n at_o venice_n or_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o can_v go_v to_o his_o friend_n there_o and_o have_v somewhat_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o trusty_a hand_n he_o be_v as_o well_o there_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v here_o so_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o better_a there_o than_o we_o be_v here_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o habitation_n we_o will_v fain_o keep_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v although_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a condition_n now_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n all_o our_o almsdeed_n be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n not_o in_o a_o mountebank_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o trusty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o will_v repay_v we_o again_o and_o will_v repay_v we_o with_o interest_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n upon_o interest_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thesaurus_fw-la a_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o text_n collection_n the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v what_o day_n what_o time_n he_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o this_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o be_v note_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o incentives_n reason_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o this_o because_o charity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v man_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o they_o by_o very_o attractive_a and_o forcible_a reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v win_v though_o not_o constrain_v and_o force_v their_o piety_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o common_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v propound_v they_o diverse_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o method_n of_o teach_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n of_o teach_v how_o will_v he_o therefore_o win_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v unto_o strange_a poor_a when_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o example_n for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n among_o you_o i_o put_v no_o burden_n upon_o you_o which_o be_v not_o general_a and_o common_a in_o all_o the_o church_n your_o brethren_n have_v go_v before_o in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o weak_a every_o way_n in_o their_o fortune_n than_o you_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v which_o be_v poor_a and_o more_o unable_a
say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o gather_v when_o he_o come_v because_o it_o will_v tend_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unready_a unreadiness_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o do_v it_o before_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o parcel_n of_o this_o text._n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n authority_n 2_o motive_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n first_o concern_v the_o motive_n from_o the_o church_n it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o scorn_v you_o scorn_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o sinner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o castaway_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o argument_n therefore_o must_v be_v of_o special_a consideration_n with_o we_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v do_v before_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o they_o and_o we_o both_o look_v for_o we_o see_v that_o antiquity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a reason_n to_o induce_v any_o good_a understanding_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o persuade_v all_o her_o child_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o certain_o then_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n now_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v a_o more_o ancient_a church_n than_o corinth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o bring_v this_o on_o so_o we_o see_v also_o in_o person_n not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a person_n rom._n 16.6_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n that_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v christian_n before_o saint_n paul_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v they_o honour_n as_o his_o predecessor_n as_o his_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a ancestor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v honour_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o much_o so_o in_o this_o case_n galatia_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n afterward_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n one_o of_o they_o under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o our_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o prove_v extreme_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a in_o her_o proceed_n there_o ought_v no_o church_n to_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o her_o community_n for_o by_o separation_n from_o she_o if_o she_o have_v continue_v a_o true_a mother_n they_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o father_n too_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o man_n can_v have_v his_o father_n blessing_n if_o he_o go_v from_o his_o mother_n bosom_n but_o now_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o pride_n to_o worldly_a covetousness_n to_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o their_o own_o greatness_n without_o the_o true_a aim_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a end_n when_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o they_o will_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n it_o grow_v then_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a but_o else_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o modest_a humility_n which_o they_o be_v first_o breed_v in_o christ_n rome_n a_o true_a church_n 500_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o continue_v in_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o they_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n from_o their_o do_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v so_o do_v you_o be_v 2_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v second_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a church_n it_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a wherein_o he_o signify_v their_o infinite_a ardour_n and_o fervency_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n although_o afterward_o by_o his_o absence_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o circumcision_n by_o some_o creep_a jew_n that_o steal_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v but_o mean_a in_o condition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o object_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o galatia_n galatia_n be_v a_o potent_a kingdom_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n full_a of_o mean_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n above_o our_o city_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a place_n a_o place_n of_o no_o traffic_n except_o it_o be_v a_o little_a in_o the_o euxine_a sea_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle-land_n place_n and_o although_o the_o country_n of_o asia-minor_a whereof_o galatia_n be_v one_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o minor_fw-la galatia_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o for_o any_o great_a superfluity_n and_o abundance_n to_o send_v to_o other_o they_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v exclude_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n by_o the_o border_n of_o the_o south_n which_o lie_v between_o it_o and_o pamphilia_n so_o we_o see_v here_o that_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v church_n mean_n and_o ability_n so_o they_o shall_v exceed_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a the_o rich_a sort_n must_v do_v after_o a_o rich_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a shall_v at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o transcend_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o they_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o able_a the_o city_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v the_o mart_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o corinth_n the_o mart_n of_o the_o world_n hom._n iliad_n 2._o therefore_o homer_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o his_o second_o iliad_n he_o say_v three_o time_n over_o rich_a corinth_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o situation_n which_o be_v between_o two_o sea_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o world_n flock_v &_o flow_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v far_o less_o mean_n than_o corinth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o corinth_n must_v much_o more_o obey_v this_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o i_o will_v that_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v lay_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o private_a person_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a church_n even_o in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v sess_v oft_o time_n to_o pay_v far_o more_o then_o rich_a place_n do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v true_a paymaster_n that_o pay_v scot_n and_o lot_n better_o than_o many_o great_a man_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v here_o to_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o poor_a church_n shall_v go_v before_o rich_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o galatia_n shall_v go_v before_o corinth_n and_o exceed_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o say_n for_o and_o these_o great_a one_o that_o have_v their_o thousand_o and_o their_o ten_o thousand_o about_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o poor_a officer_n to_o their_o poor_a servant_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o poor_a churchman_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o